Skip to main content

Full text of "Missionary review of the world"

See other formats


Division  _i. 
Section  "1 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2015 


https://archive.org/details/missionaryreview4510unse 


THE  MISSIONARY 

Review  of  the  IVorld 

Vol.  XLV  Old  Series  Vol.  XXXV  New  Series 

Founded  in  1878  by  Editor-in-Chief,  1888  to  1911 

REV.  ROYAL  G.  WILDER,  D.D.  REV.  ARTHUR  T.  PIERSON,  D.D. 

January  to  T)ecember,  1922 


EDITOR 
DELAVAN  L.  PIERSON 

EDITORIAL  ASSOCIATES 
Mrs.  H.  W.  Peabodt  Mrs.  E.  C.  Cronk 

Woman's  Foreign  Mission  Bulletin  Best  Methods  Department 

Florence  E.  Quinlan 
Woman's  Home  Mission  Bulletin 

EDITORIAL  COUNCIL 

Rev.  Alfred  Williams  Anthony,  D.D.  Mrs.  Helen  Barrett  Montgomery 

Eev.  A.  E.  Bartholomew,  D.D.  Eev.  F.  C.  Stephenson,  M.D. 

Eev.  Enoch  F.  Bell  Florence  E.  Quinlan 

Franklin  D.  Cogswell  Eev.  Wm.  P.  Schell 

Eev.  W.  E.  Doughty  Eev.  Mills  J.  Taylor,  D.D. 

Eev.  S.  G.  Inman  Fennell  P.  Turner 

James  E.  Joy  Rev.  Charles  L.  White,  D.D. 

Mrs.  Orrin  E.  Judd  Robert  P.  Wilder 

Eev.  Ealph  Welles  Keeler,  D.D.  Rev.  L.  B.  Wolf,  D.D. 

Eev.  Artley  B.  Parson 


Copyrighted,  1922 — Published  by  the 
MISSIONARY  REVIEW  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,  Inc. 
Third  and  Eeily  Streets,  HAEEISBUEG,  PA.,  and  156  Fifth  Avenue,  NEW  YOEK 

Board  of  Directors 

Robert  E.  Speer,  President  Mrs.  E.  C.  Cronk 

Wm.  I.  Chamberlain,  Vice-President  Harlan  P.  Beach 

Walter  McDougall,  Treasurer  Mrs.  Henry  W.  Peabody 

Delavan  L.  Pierson,  Secretary  Fleming  H.  Revell 

Frederick  L.  Colver  Dickinson  W.  Richards 

Eric  M.  North 


i 


INDEX  FOR  1 922 


MAPS,  CHARTS  AND  POSTERS 


Page 


CHINA,    Distribution    o£    Protestant  Com- 
municants   in   625 

—  National  Christian  Conference  of   696 

—  Progress  of  Christianity  in   613 

—  Protestant  Mission  Fields  in   624 

—  Protestant  Missionary  Occupation  of  ....  621 

—  Protestant   Missionary   Occupation   o£  in 

1900   '.  620 

Distribution  of  Four  Principal  Religions  in 
India  272 

—  of  Missionaries  in  India  and  Ceylon   271 

Fisk  University,  Fifty  Years  Growth   460 

Hebrews  in  America   942 


Page 

INDIA  and  Ceylon,  Distribution  o£  Mission- 


aries in    271 

—  Distribution  of  Four  Principal  Religions 

in    272 

—  Occupancy  of  by  Subsections   278 

Mass  Movement  Areas  in  India   270 

Near  East,   The    26 

—  Relief    31 

Negroes,   Distribution   of    436 

Peking — Map  of  Mission  Work    94 

—  Temples    961 

"Triangle  of  Peace"    463 

UNITED  STATES,  Hebrew  Population  in  ...  944 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 


Page 

ABYSSINIA,  Galla  Woman  of    785 

—  Protestant  Coys'  School  at  Sayo    787 

—  Reigning  Prince  of   783 

Abyssinian    General,   An    781 

AFRICA,  Albino  Man  and  Black  Woman  ...  718 

—  Boys  at  Bender,  West,    112 

Jungle,    Carrying   the   Fever-stricken  Mis- 
sionary Through  the   956 

—  Native  Teacher  in   719 

—  Open  Air  Service  in  West   717 

Africans  Building  a  Church  in  Livingstonia. .  961 

ALASKA,  Preaching  to  Indians  in   Ill 

Alexander,  Will  W   469 

Alexandropol,  Distributing  Bread  in    33 

Armenian   Leaders,   Future    38 

—  Priests,  Heads  of  865 

Batang,  Feeding  the  Hungry  at  Dr.  Shelton'a 

Hospital   357 

—  Tibet    353 

Belgian  Gospel  Mission,  Children's  Meeting..  629 

—  Street    Meeting   627 

Booker  T.  Washington  Statue   420 

Brazilian    Indian    893 

Brown,   Frank   L  349 

Chatterjee,  Dr.  K.  C  286 

Cheng  Ching  Yi    932 

Children  Eating  in  Near  East  Orphanage  ...  34 

Children's    Week   Posters    673 

CHILE,  Some  Women  of    883 

CHINA,  Granite  Arch  Erected  In    88 

—  Independence   Day   Celebration   in   704 

—  Man   Examining   Pictures    99 

—  Student    Demonstrations    97 

Chinatown,  San  Francisco,  Christian  Enter- 
prises in    608 

Chinese  Boy  Scouts,  Shanghai   109 

—  Church    Built   by    105 

—  Students  Going  to  Preach   101 

Christie,    Thomas    Davidson    789 

COLOMBIA,  How  Indians  Live  in   897 

—  Unevangelized  Indians  of   891 

Community  Center,  Class  in    40 

Constantinople,  Boy  Burden  Bearers  of  ....  709 

Convert  of  the  Mission,   A    959 

Cross  Surmounting  Crescent,  Jerusalem    213 

Czecho-Slovak   Boy   Choir   113 

Eskimo  Children  of  Labrador  Mission    339 

Filipino  Missionaries  to  Hawaii    807 

Flsk  Unlverpity,  Manual  Arts  Department..  461 

Flag,  Missionary  Service   Cover,  January 

Girls'  Industrial  and  Educational  Institute, 

Free  Town,  W.  Africa    477 

Goucher.  John  F   877 

Highlanders— Old  and  New  Cottages    123 

Highlands,  Community  Store  in  Southern  ...  120 

Hindu    Fakir    288 

Hindus  Bathing  In  Tomple  Tank    274 

—  Praying  by  the  Roadside    281 

Ibuka.  Dr.  K   633 

Igorotes  of  Northern   Luzon    808 


Page 

INDIA,  Baptismal  Service  at  Mungali   283 

—  Country  Chapel  and   Schoolhouse   287 

—  Group  of  Convalescents   ?n  Mhow   129 

—  Hindu    Temple   in    South    244 

—  Hospital  at  Ambala  City   373 

—  Hospital  Matron  at  Ambala  City   667 

—  Mission  Motor  Truck  in   641 

—  Missionaries  on  Tour  in  Zaffarival   305 

—  Native  Pastor   and  Congregation   286 

—  Preaching  in   Village   Bazaar   297 

—  Where  Some  Boys  Live  in   707 

Indian  Christian  Convention,  So.  Dakota  ...  110 

—  Fashion  Revue    823 

—  Festival  Performance   207 

—  Girl  in  Training    815 

—  People  in  Religious  Procession   266 

—  Workers,  Dr.  Lewis  and   371 

International  Missionary  Union   723 

Invitation  of  Lama  to  Dr.  Shelton  368 

JAPAN,  Express  Train  in  Modern   683 

—  Nurses  in  St.  Luke's  Hospital   113 

Kim  Ik  Doo    115 

Kokegolo  School  for  Boys   666 

KOREA,  Kim  Ik  Doo   115 

—  Student  Independence  Demonstration  678 

Koreans  Attending  Kim's  Meetings   117 

LABRADOR,  Missionaries  on  Journey  in  ...  197 

Laws,  Robert,  Maker  of  Livingstonia   957 

Lewis  and  her  Indian  Workers,  Dr  371 

Livingstonia,  A  Convert  of  the  Mission  in  ..  959 

—  Pioneering  in — Crossing  a  River   955 

Lumkin's  jail,   Where  Virginia  University 

Began    458 

Manila,  Every  Member  Canvass  in   809 

—  Protestant   Episcopal   Cathedral   107 

—  Training  Camp,  Bible  Class  at    810 

McAll  Automobile  Evangelist    340 

—  Mission   Boat    340 

—  Mission  Jubilee    898 

Mexican  Newsboys    173 

—  Womanhood,  One  Type  of   168 

MEXICO,   Graduating  Class,  Sanangel   176 

Migrant  Workers,  Children  of   193 

Moravian  Mission  Ship,  Labrador   201 

Morgan  Community  House,  Babies  at   468 

—  for  Negroes    453 

Moslem  Harems,  Girls  Rescued  from    32 

—  Reactionaries  in  Persia,  A  Group  of   962 

Moton,   Robert  R  455 

Mountaineers,  Missionary  Pastor  Visiting  ..  125 

Murray,  J.  Lovoll    45 

Near  East  Children  dressed  for  Church    35 

—  Relief  Emblems    7 

Negro  Cabin,  Typical  Old  Stylo    430 

—  Christian  Community  House,  Cleveland  ..  44S 

—  Home  of  Thrifty  Southern   440 

—  In  America  Yesterday  and  Today,  The  ..  430 

—  Methodist  Church,   Philadelphia   447 

—  Progress,  Symbol  of    43S 

—  Savings  Bank,  Interior  of   439 


II 


ni 


Pago 

—  Women,  School  for   457 

Negroes,  Church  in  Detroit  Purchased  by  ..451 

Newspaper  Evangelism  Library   689 

Olivet  Church  Kindergarten   467 

Open  Air  Service  at  Batanga,  W.  Africa   717 

Pandita  Ramabai,  Last  Portrait  of   697 

Peking  Rescue  Home,  Inmates  of    100 

•  PERSIA,  A  Modern  Caravanserai   541 

—  A  Group  of  Moslem  Reactionaries  in  962 

—  A  Sufferer  in    548 

—  Caravan  of  Dr.  Speer  and  Party   639 

Persian  Moslem  in  Meshed  District   637 

Persians  Rescued  by  Near  East  Relief   649 

—  A  Group  of  Modern  Educated   962 

PHILIPPINES,  A  Flagellant   804 

—  Carabao   Sled    802 

—  Gymnastic   Drill   801 

—  Protestant  Episcopal  Cathedral  in   107 

—  Modern  Travel  in   803 

—  Roman  Catholic  Parade  in  the   808 

—  The  Open  Bible    806 

—  Tree  Worship  in  the   772 

Ramabai,  Her  Daughter  and  Child  Widows  .  703 

Rumanian  Country  Boy,  A   706 

Russian  Children  at  Lunch   ,  189 

—  Children  in  Book  Binding  Class   191 

Sadhu  Sundar  Singh   291 

Sailors,  Group  of  Christian   127 

Sand  Map  of  Africa   576 

Scouts,  Trained  in  Near  East    37 

Service  Flag,  Missionary  Cover,  January 


Page 

Alexander,   Will   W  469 

Archer,   John  Clark    SS-i 

Baker,   Benson    297 

Beach,  Harland  P  93,  619,  955 

Berry,  George  T  367 

Bishop,  Mary  Lathrop   745 

Bleckwell,  Mrs.  E.  A  900 

Borton,  Mrs.  J.  Harvey   400,  748 

Brain,  Belle  M  289 

Brockaw,    Harvey    689 

Brown,  Charlotte  H   484 

—  George  William    265 

Browning,  W.  E   891 

Burgess,    Paul    205 

Burroughs,  Nannie  H  454 

Cady,  George  L   607 

Chapell,  Harriet    193 

Clark,  Franklin  J  107 

Cogswell,  Franklin  D  483 

Conning,  John  Stuart   943 

Cory,  Abram  E  351 

Crane,  Helen  Bond    315 

Cronk.    Mrs.  E.  P.  46,  56 

131,  216,  306,  389,  488,  569,  643,  737,  818,  899,  980 

Curtis,  Mary  Carr    829 

Dan,  Takuma    118 

Darrow,   B.  H  977 

Davis,  Jerome   189 

Deck,   Northcote    881 

Doughty,  Wm.  E   31 

Duncan-Clark,   S.  J   62 

Edmonds,  Florence    490 

Eddy,  George  W   974 

Erdman,  Charles  R  613 

Fahs,    Charles    H  877 

Ferguson,  Henrietta  H  723 

Fish,   Milton  R   821 

Fisher,  Isaac    441 

—  Miles  B  398 

Fleming,   D.   J  384 

Forder,  Archibald    212 

Fulton,  A.  A  101 

Gandier,  Alfred    44 

Garland,   J.  D  978 

Gibson,  Julia  R   813 

Goheen,  R.  H.  H  385 

Gollock,  G.  A  797 

Gordon,  David  R  641 

Hall,  Ernest  F  393,  646 

Hamilton,  Charles  R  801 

—  J.  Taylor    197 

Hannum,  William  H  275 

Harlow,   S.  Ralph    863 

Harrison,  Paul    527 

Haymaker,  E.  H  209 


Page 

Sewer  System  of  Peking    93 

Shanghai  Harbor,  Panoramic  View  of   634 

Shelton  on  his  Favorite  Mule,  Dr  357 

Sing,  Bishop    108 

Smyrna,  Before  Burning  by  Turks   852 

—  Christian  Girls  in   863 

—  Group  of  Students  in   864 

—  International  College  Campus    st>o 

SOLOMON  ISLANDS,   Christian   Chief  and 

Missionary    565 

—  Raw  Heathen  in    563 

—  War  Causes  in   561 

—  Young  Men   at  Drill    567 

Spelman  Seminary,  School  for  Negro  Women  457 
St.    Augustine's    Industrial    School,  North 

Carolina    112 

Students  of  Union  Christian  Colleges   654 

Tarsus,  St.  Paul's  Collegiate  Institute   791 

TIBET,  View  of  Batang   352 

Tibetan  Border  Bandits   351 

—  Lama  and  Dr.  Shelton   355 

—  Sunday    School   354 

Tiruvamali,  Hindu  Temple   244 

Tokyo,  Sunday  School  Parade,   685 

Tsing  Hua  College  Auditorium   531 

Turkish  Barbarity,  Sample  of   865 

Tuskegee  Institute,  Commencement  at   430 

Virginia  Union  University   459 

Williams'  Church  in  Chicago,  Dr.  Lacy   466 

World  Student  Conference,  Delegates   537 

World's  Christian  Student  Conference,  Peking  517 


Page 

Hayne,   Coe    464 

Hill,  Charles  B  644 

—  Leslie  P  907 

Hodge,  Margaret  E   986 

Hovey,  George  R  824 

Hudnut,  William  H  717 

Inman,   Samuel  Guy   179 

Jensen,  Andre    377 

Jones,  Eugene  K   479 

Kelley,  John  Bailey   138 

Kingsley,  Harold  M  473 

Kirschner,  Carrie    900 

Lambie,  Tom    781 

Lee,  William  Porter   640 

Lerrigo,  P.  H.  J  203 

LeSourd,  Gilbert  Q  54,  818 

Leverich,  Mrs.  Henry   491 

Little,  John    738 

Long,  I.  S  280 

McKenzie,  F.  A  457 

McKibben,    Frank    M   889 

Miller,  Kelly    476 

Mills,  John  Nelson    115 

M'Kinsey,   Folger    989 

Montgomery,  Helen  Barrett   905 

Nassau,  Robert  Hamill   639 

Norton,  Mrs.  Ralph  C  627 

Peabody,  Mrs.  H.  W  55,  576,  653  ,  827  985 

Penn,  I.  Garland    446 

Polhemus,    Sarah    909 

Quinlan,  Florence  E   52 

137,  223,  312,  397,  483,  578,  650.  745,  824,  906,  987 

Russell,  F.   H  381 

Schmelz,  Mrs.  H.  L  743 

Scott,  Charles  R  705 

—  Emmett  J   612 

Scudder,  Lewis  R  301 

Searle,  Robert  W   888 

Sears,  Chas.  H   39 

Shimizu,  Sojiro    694 

Smith,  Florence  E  883 

Sparham,  C.  G.    952 

Speer,  Robt.  E.  .  .19,  255,  359  ,  538.  632,  711,  867,  962 

Spence,  F.  H  552 

Spencer,   David   S  683 

Stacev.  Hubprt  G  127 

Vennllye,  Elizabeth  B  223 

Vickery,  Kate  Campbell    696 

Vickers,  Charlotte  E   53 

Waid,   Eva   C  819 

Wallace,  Mrs.  William    173 

Washington.  Mrs.  Booker  T  741 

Weatherford,  W.  D  737 

Wenrick,  Lewis  A  811 

Wilder,  Robert  P  970 


AUTHORS 


IV 


Page 

Wheen,    John   G  661 

Wherry,   E.   M  283 

Wightnian,  Robert  S  120 


Page 

Wilder,  R.  P  530 

Winsborough,  Mrs.  W.  C  740 

Work,  Monroe  N  431 


ARTICLES  AND  NEWS 


(Subjects  marked  (a)   are  three  pages  or  more 

and  others  are 
Page 

ABYSSINIA,  Pioneering  in,  Tom  Lambie  (a)  781 

—  Slavery  in   408 

Achievements  of  Christian  Missions  in  India, 

E.  M.  Wnerry  taj    i83 

—  of  One   Hundred    Vears    (a)    Franklin  J. 

Clark   107 

Advertising  and  Registration  Day   (b)  Mrs. 

Henry  Leverich    492 

Aeroplane,  Mail  Orders  by   490 

—  Preacher  in   414 

AFGHANISTAN,   Teachers  for   500 

AFRICA,  A  Lost  Opportunity   148 

—  Another  Kikuyu  Conference    bati 

—  Belgian  Missions  in    236 

—  Breaking  with   Idolatry    148 

—  Building  a   Church   in    (a)    William.  H. 

Hudnut   717 

—  Candidates  for  Church  Membership   603 

—  Chief  an  Inquirer   916 

—  Chief's  Appeal  for  Schools   407 

—  Chiefs  at  Church  Convocation   604 

—  Chiefs  Hostile  to  Christianity   236 

—  Christians   Stand  Firm   916 

—  Decision  on  Native  Labor   330 

—  Inland  Mission,  The   662 

—  Lost  Opportunity   604 

—  Lutheran  Missions  in  Bast   833 

—  Mass  Movement  in    71 

—  Mass  Movement  Perils   832 

—  Missions  Help  Commerce   239 

—  Moslem   Progress  in   329 

—  Moslems  in  South   601 

—  Nyasaland   Convention    998 

—  Portuguese  Hostility   686 

—  Power  of  a  Changed  Life   833 

—  Senussl  Order  Destroyed    662 

—  Sunday  Schools  in  South   663 

—  Swiss  Missions   in   833 

—  The  Blank  in  the  Text   407 

—  Three  Hundred  Converts    71 

—  U.  P.  Church  Proposed  for  South    71 

—  What  Converts  Give  up   408 

—  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary  for   149 

African  Chief  Builds  a  Church   235 

—  Christian  Lady,  An   663 

—  Christians,  Courage  of   833 

—  Commandments,   Native   757 

—  Demand  for  Books   999 

—  King,  Baptism  of   237 

—  Pastors,   Native    686 

Alntab,  Resuming  Work  in    600 

Air  Mail  over  Desert    324 

ALASKA    908 

—  Christian  Cooperation  In   667 

—  Mission  Damaged  in   763 

Alaskan   Leaders   914 

Aleppo,  New  Church  in    230 

ALGERIA,  Newspaper  "Ads"  in   998 

All  of  Us  (poem)  Folger  M'Kinsey    989 

AMERICA  and  the  Turks  (b)   853 

—  Biggest  Business  In   328 

—  Buddhism  In   993 

—  Indian   Population  in    993 

—  Jewish    Situation    in     (a)     John  Stuart 

Conning    943 

—  Orientals  in    994 

American  Church  Census  for  1921  (b)   253 

—  Christians  and  Oriental  Students  937 

—  Jewish   Population   162 

Anti-Christian  Movement  in  China  (b)   597 

—  Papal    Organization   669 

—  Peyote  Legislation   914 

Appeal  to  Christians,    Hindu    999 

Paul  Harrison    527 

Arab  Hospital,  A  Spiritual  Clinic  in  an,  (a) 

—  Surgery    833 

Arctic  Circle,  A  Mission  in  the   (a)   F.  H. 

Spence    552 

ARGENTINA.  Motor  Car  reportage  in   ....  2"fi 

Argentine  S.  S.  Convention   154 

ARMENIA,  Awaiting  Opportunity  In    66 

Armenians  again  In  Danger   146 

Armenians  Flee  from  Cilicia    324 


in  length ;  those  marked  (b)  are  one  page, 
short  items.) 

Page 

ASIA,  Wanted— Christian  Women  Leaders  in 

(b)    936 

Assiut,  Waiting  List  at   147 

Atlanta,  First  Church  in  Prison  in  992 

AUSTRALIA,  An  Appeal  from   663 

—  and  Elsewhere.   Church  Union  in  (b)  ....  678 

AUSTRIA,   "Christocrats"   in   498 

Austrian  Protestant  Orphans   842 

Awakening   of    the    Women   of    Chile  (a) 

Florence  E.  Smith    883 

Bahaiism  Dies,  Leader  of   ♦  145 

Baptists,  Foreign  Speaking   237 

Basel  Mission  in  Kamerun   686 

—  Industries    64 

Bataks,  Among  the   329 

Belgian  Eagerness  for  the  Bible   684 

—  Missions  in  Africa   236 

—  Protestants    410 

BELGIUM,    Feeding  Hungry    Souls   in  (a) 

Mrs.  R.  C.  Norton   627 

Berea's  Work  for  Mountaineers    68 

Berlin  Mission,  Reorganization  of   228 

Best  Methods,  Mrs.  E.  C.  Cronk   

46,  131,  216,  306,  389,  488,  569,  643,  737,  818  ,  899,  980 
Bible  Anniversary,  Plans  for   760 

—  as  a  Newspaper  Serial   581 

—  Begging  for    1001 

—  Belgian  Eagerness  for  the    684 

—  Bindings,  Poison  in   844 

—  by  Radio,  The    761 

Bible,    Influence   of   the  1001 

—  in  Modern  Greek  Forbidden   229 

—  League  for   India,   A   1000 

—  Reading,  Greek  Opposition  to   684 

—  Study  in  Prison   835 

—  Union,  A  New    69 

Bibles  in  Phonetic  Script   233 

—  in  Russia,  Demand  for   412 

Bitter  Opposition  in  Brazil    (a)   By  Andre 

Jensen    377 

Bolshevism,  Russian  Church  and   151 

Booth  on  Prohibition,  Commander   992 

Boy  Scouts  in  India   317 

BORNEO,  Pioneering  in    73 

Boys  of   the    World,  The    (a)    Charles  R. 

Scott    706 

ington    741 

—  World  Conference  for   990 

Boys,  Community  Goal  for    988 

Boys'  Pig  Club  Day,  A,  Mrs.  Booker  T.  Wash- 
BRAZIL,  A  Japanese  Missionary  to   760 

—  A  Sunday  School  in    911 

—  Baptist   Progress   in    911 

—  Bitter  Opposition  in  (a)  By  Andre  Jensen  377 

—  Papal  Warning  in  (b)    15 

—  Secretary  Hughes  in    994 

—  Sunday  Schools  in    62 

Brazilian   Endeavorers    994 

British-Afghan  Treaty   323 

—  Isles,  Revivals  in  the    249 

—  Mission  Boards,  Work  of  (a)  G.  A.  Gollock  797 

Brown.  Frank  L  347 

Buddhism   in   America    993 

Buddhists  Define  Salvation   1004 

Budget  of  $14,500,000,  A    69 

Building  a  Church  in  Africa  (a)  William  H. 

Hudnut    717 

BULGARIA,  Religious  Education  in   151 

BURMA,  A  Leper's  Sacrifice   755 

—  A  Self-made  Man   1000 

—  Census   Figures   from    999 

—  S.   S.  Union    68 

Cairo,  Ragged  Sunday  Schools  In   585 

—  University,   Building  for   409 

—  University,   Growth   of    147 

Calcutta,  Two  Scenes  in    231 

Canadian    School    of    Missions    (b)  Alfred 

Gandler    *4 

Canal  Zone,  The  Church  on  the   760 

Canterbury  Pilgrim,  Notes  from,  Mrs.  H.  W. 

Peabody    827 

Carey's  Mission  House    841 


V 


Page 

Catholic,  America  not  Turning   237 

Census  for  1921,  American  Church    253 

—  Figures  from   Burma    999 

CENTRAL  AMERICA,  Progress  in   154 

—  Roman  Church  in   325 

Cheng  Ching  Yi,  a  Chinese  Christian  Leader, 

C.  G.  Sparham  (a)    952 

Chicago  House  of  Refuge    238 

CHILE,  Awakening  of  the  Women  of  (a) 

Florence  E.  Smith   883 

—  Temperance  in   227 

—  Y.  W.  C.  A.  in    227 

Chilean  Northfield,  A   683 

CHINA,  A  Christian  Statesman   404 

—  A  Governor's  Proclamation   688 

—  A  New  Industrial  Mission   1003 

—  A  Missionary  Dog    836 

—  A  Prison  Convert   502 

—  An  Unselfish  Philanthropist    661 

—  Anti-Christian  Movement  in  (b)    597 

—  Bible  Union,  Meeting  of    836 

—  Business  Men  in    404 

—  Call  from  Yunnan   320 

—  Christian  Governor  in  Shensi    69 

—  Club  House  for  Women   141 

—  Confusion  and  Distress  of  (a)   Robert  E. 

Bpeer    19 

—  Experiences  with   Bandits   405 

—  Famine   Fund    140 

—  Forward  Movements  in  South   (a)   A.  A. 

Fulton    101 

—  General  Wu's  Gift   753 

—  Gov.  Feng  in  Shensi   319 

—  Hair  Net  Schools   233 

—  Heart  Cleaning   Society   660 

—  Home  Missions  in   920 

—  Influence  of  the  Bible   1001 

—  Japanese  Christians  in   602 

—  Kiao-Chau  to  be  Restored   1001 

—  Latest  News  from  Gen.  Feng   837 

—  Merchants  Welcome  Christians   920 

—  Mission  School  and  Modern  House   661 

—  Moral  Effects  of  Famine   140 

—  National    Christian    Conference    of  (a) 

Charles  R.  Erdman   613 

—  National  Christian  Council  of  (b)   599 

—  Our  Opportunity   in    920 

—  Overcrowded  Schools    233 

—  Present  Opium  Problem   405 

—  Progress  in  Church  Union    835 

—  Purity  Campaign  in  Canton  '  1002 

—  Recruiting  for  the  Ministry   589 

—  Restored  by  Prayer   1001 

—  Southern  Presbyterian's  Letter  to   681 

—  Stirring  Scenes  at  Paotingfu   589 

—  Student  Influence  in   142 

—  The  Christian  Occupation  of   (a)  Harlan 

P.  Beach    619 

—  The  Improved  Outlook  in  (b)   524 

—  The  Swatow  Typhoon    1002 

—  Union  Language  School   319 

—  Union  University  Proposed   763 

—  Unwanted  Baby  Girls   141 

—  Vacation   Schools  in    68 

—  Visit  from  a  Diplomat   660 

—  Woman's  Progress  in    (b)   423 

China's  Education  Problem    501 

—  Path  to  Peace    680 

—  Present  Need    601 

Chinatown,  San  Francisco,  Missions  in  (a) 

George  L.  Cady   607 

Chinese    American    Friendship,  Cementing 
(b)    87 

—  Captors,  Escape  from    405 

—  Christian  Athletes    141 

—  Christians,  Activities  of   501 

—  Christian    Leader,    Cheng   Ching   Yi,  A, 

C.  G.  Sparham   (a)    952 

—  Church,  Women  in  the   919 

—  City,  Secrets  of  (a)  Harlan  P.  Beach    93 

—  Conference,  National   403 

—  Home  Mission  Efforts   403 

—  in  Ottawa    327 

—  Lip   Reading   in    232 

—  Renaissance,  The    140 

—  Soldiers.  Religion  of   319 

—  Woman,  The  New   404 

—  Womanhood,  Freedom  for   140 

—  Woman's  Business,  A   141 

Chosen  Christian  College,  Growth  of   322 

Christian  Endeavor  in  Portugal   759 


Page 

—  Fellowship  Movement   580 

—  Fundamentals  League   761 

—  Leadership,    India's  Need  for   (a)    F.  H. 

Russell   381 

—  Occupation  of  China,  The  (a)  Harlan  P. 

Beach    615 

—  Service,  A  Student  Fellowship  for  (b)   ..  260 

—  Women,  Training  for   761 

Christianity  in  Action,  John  Little   738 

—  in  Japan,  Takuma  Dan  (bj    lid 

Christmas,    Best  Methods   for,    Mrs.   E.  C. 

Cronk    980 

Christie,  An  Appreciation  of  Dr.  Thos.  D.  (a)  788 

"Christocrats"  in  Austria   498 

Church  and  National  Problems,  The    92 

—  Growth,  Comparative   919 

—  Survey  of  St.  Louis   328 

—  Union  in  Australia  and  Elsewhere  (b)   ..  518 

—  Union    Progress    in    835 

Churches  in  Needy  Places,  New    665 

Citizens,  Our  Indian   496 

C.  M.  S.  Retrenchment   918 

Colleges,   A  Visit  to  Women's  Lmion  Curis- 

tian,  By  Margaret  Hodge    98o 

Colored   Women,   Summer  Conferences  for, 
Mrs.  W.  C.  Winsborough   740 

—  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Conference   153 

Colportage  in  Argentina,  Motor  Car   226 

Congo  Missionary  Conference   (a)   P.  H.  J. 

Lerrigo    202 

—  Prophet  Movement,  The   329 

Conference  for  Boys,    World    990 

Cooperation  Among  Home  Mission  Executives  90 

—  Among  Independent  Missions   (b)   773 

—  Between  White  and  Colored  Women  (b) 

Charlotte  H.   Brown   484 

Coptic  Sunday  Schools   147 

Council  of  Nanking,  Church   501 

—  of  Women  for  Home  Missions   312 

CUBA,  American  Interest  in   668 

—  Conditions    in   226 

—  Material  and  Religious  Progress  in    170 

—  Revival  in    412 

Czech  Break  from  Rome,  The    63 

Czecho-Slovak   Church    996 

CZECHOSLOVAKIA,  Church  in    63 

—  Family  Prayers  In   584 

—  Needs  of    843 

—  News  from   768 

—  Religious  Revival  in   13 

Danish   Missions   150 

—  Women's  Work   843 

Day  of  Prayer  for  Missions   908 

DEATHS — 

—  Bennett,  Miss  Belle  H  764 

—  Butler,  Mrs.  John  W.  of  Mexico    73 

—  Gates,  Rev.  Lorin  S  1005 

—  Gift'en,  Dr.  John  of  Cairo   606 

—  Goucher,  Dr.  John  F.  of  Baltimore   764 

—  Gulick,  Rev.  William  H  764 

—  Hayter,   Mrs.  James   1024 

—  Kinnear,  Mr.  James  W  1005 

—  Pandita  Ramabai   606 

—  Post,   Mrs.  Sarah  R  1024 

—  Powar,  Sunderbai  of  India   330 

—  Robinson,  Bishop  John  E.  of  India   330 

—  Searle,  Robert  W  844 

—  Shelton,  A.  L.  of  Tibet   330 

—  Smith,  Mrs.  W.  E.  of  W.  China   764 

—  Wright,  Frank  Hall   844 

Demand  and  Supply,  the  Missionary,  Robert 

P.  Wilder  (a)    970 

Democracy  in  India,  True  and  False    8 

Denominational  Promotion  of  Mission  Work 

(b)    775 

—  Reorganization    (b)   517 

Denominations  Give,  How   413 

Detroit,  Michigan,  Mosque  Abandoned  in   992 

Disciples'  Annual  Convention   911 

Disciples,  Evangelism  among  the    413 

Doctrinal  Declaration,  One  Society's  (b)   ..  857 

Dollar  Day,  December  9,  1922    985 

Education  Problem,  China's    501 

—  Perils  of  Secular   1005 

—  White  and  Colored    61 

Educational  Commission  Report   920 

EGYPT,  A  Poisoner  Baptized    757 

—  Eager  for  Knowledge    756 

—  Politics  and  Missions  in   520 

—  Sunday-schools  in   ,,.  998 

—  The  New  Woman  in   91$ 


VI 


Page 

—  Wife  Beating  in   503 

Egyptian  Independence  and  Missions   343 

—  independence,  Outlook  for    141 

Ellis  Island,  Making  over    413 

Endeavorers,    Brazilian    994 

ENGLAND,  Crime  in    410 

—  Mormon  Propaganda  in    410 

—  Religious   Life   in    995 

—  The  Gospel  in  a  Synagogue  in   995 

Enver  Pasha  Killed   ..830 

Episcopal  Missionary  Budget   761 

Eskimos  of  the  Labrador  Coast  (a)   By  J. 

Taylor  Hamilton    197 

—  Self-Governing    763 

Etivani  and  His  Wives  (b)  R.  H.  Nassau  ..  639 
EUROr-E.  Churches  Need  Help   758 

—  Through  the  Children,  Christianizing  ....  62 

—  Young  Life  Campaign   149 

European  Protestants,  Conference  of  (b)  ..  859 
Evangelism  in  Malaya    67 

—  in  New  York,  Open  Air    838 

—  Organized  New  York   580 

—  vs.  Education  in  India  (b)   780 

Every   Day   Problems,   Solving,   Mrs.  E.  C. 

Cronk    899 

i^veryland  Babies,  Mrs.  E.  C.  Cronk    982 

Factories,  Girls  in  Japanese    406 

Faith  Healing  Among  the  Maoris    605 

Famine  Relief  Methods    69 

Federation  of  Women's  Boards,  Annual  Meet- 
ing of  (b)  By  Helen  B.  Crane   315 

—  Progress  of  Church   412 

Fellowship  of  Christian  Social  Order    666 

Fight  for  Life  in  the  Near  East,  The  (a) 

William  E.  Doughty    31 

Filipino  Pastors.  Future    679 

—  Students,    Reaching   1004 

—  Teachers    238 

Filipinos,  Largest  Church  for   328 

Finnish  Mission  Work    64 

—  Missionary  Society,  The    843 

Foreign  Born  in  America.  Increase  of   344 

—  Mission  Beards  in  Conference  (b)    S9 

—  Missions  to  Home  Church,  Presenting   389 

Foreign    Mission    Bulletin,    Woman's,  Mrs. 

Henry  W.  Peabody    985 

Foreigner,  The  Soul  of  the  (a)   Charles  H. 

Sears    39 

FORMOSA,  Paul  Kanamori  in   323 

—  Self-Support  in    73 

Forward  Movements  in  South  China  (a)  A. 

A.  Fulton    101 

FRANCE,  For  the  Children  of    149 

—  Protestant  Progress  in    9 

French  Bible  Institute.  New   228 

—  Churches,  Conditional  Gift  to    63 

—  Churches,  Resuscitating   171 

—  Missionary   Activity    227 

—  Protestant  Courage    62 

—  Protestants.    Helping    842 

Friends'  Work  in  Russia    499 

Fundamentals  League,  Christian   761 

Furlough.  I'se  and  Misuse  of  the  Missionary 

(b)  Chas.  B.  Hill    644 

Furloughs  Worth  While,  Making  (b)  Ernest 

F.  Hall    646 

Gandhi,  Estimates  of    587 

—  on   India's  Need    144 

Gandhi's  Advice  to  Missionaries    754 

GarretsvUle,     Ohio.     Getting    Together  in, 

George  W.  Eddy  (a)    974 

Gates,    Rev.  Lorin  S  1005 

Geisha  Girls.    Freedom   for   1""^ 

German  Church.  New  Rules  of  the    228 

—  Foreign  Missions  at  Home    915 

—  Free  Church  Movement   759 

—  Missionaries    500 

—  Missions  in  Palestine    65 

—  Missions  in  South  Africa    71 

GERMANY,  Church  Progress  in   842 

Getting    Together    in     Garretsville,  Ohio, 

George  W.  Eddy   (a)    ^4 

Gifts,  One  Denomination's   163 

Girls,   Community  Goal  for   

—  School.    A   Promising   MJ™ 

Giving,   Systematic   912 

Gospel  by  Radio,  The    gg 

—  in  Nias,  The    »"5 

Goucher,  Missionary  Educator,  John  IF.  (a) 

Charles  H.  Faha    877 

Greek  Opposition  to  Bible  Reading   584 


Page 

—  Church,  Changes  in    996 

—  Patriarch,  The  New   917 

Gregorians,  Request  from   659 

Growth  of  Religious  Liberty  in  Persia,  The 

(a)  Robert  E.  Speer    632 

—  of  Religious  Tolerance  in  Persia  (a)  Robert 

E.  Speer    711 

GUATEMALA,  Church  Politics  in   583 

—  Henry  Strachan  Stoned  in    325 

—  Indians  of    226 

—  Revolution  and  Revival  in    17 

—  Sentenced  to  Hear  a  Sermon   667 

—  Since  the  Earthquake  (a)  E.  H.  Haymaker  209 

Gypsies,  Transformed    232 

HAITI,  An  Appeal  for   582 

—  The  Challenge  of    496 

HAWAII,   Japanese-American   Movement  in  345 

Hayter,    Mrs.   James   1024 

Hebrew  Christian  Synagogue   495 

—  Mission,  Chicago    328 

Hindrances  to  Christianity  in  India   (a)  I. 

S.    Long    280 

Hindu   Appeal    to   Christians   999 

Hindu  on  Christianity,  A   834 

—  Sadhu's'  Prophecy    587 

Holy  Places — Moslem  and  Christian   (a)  S. 

Ralph    Harlow    863 

Home  Field.  Recruiting  for   152 

—  Mission  Executives,  Cooperation  Among  .  90 
Home  Mission  Bulletin,   Woman's,  Florence 

E.   Quinlan    987 

Hong  Kong,  Slave  Girls  of    837 

Hughes  in  Brazil,  Secretary    994 

Hungarian  Protestants  in  America    913 

Hungarians  Join  Episcopalians    60 

Igabos,  Mass  Movement  among  237 

Immigrant  Problem,  Move  to  Solve   150 

Immigrants,  For  Protestant   991 

Immigrants,  Our  Protestant  913 

—  School  for    327 

INDIA,  A  Missionary  Martyr    919 

—  A  Christian  College    999 

—  Achievements  of  Christian  Missions  in  (a) 

E.  M.  Wherry    283 

—  A  Bible  League  for    1000 

—  Among  the   Santals   1000 

—  and  the  Way  Out,  Darkest  (b)   246 

—  as  a  Mission  Field  (a)  George  W.  Brown  265 
V—  Bible  Study  in  Prison   835 

—  Boy  Scouts  in    317 

—  Rrotherhood  in    232 

* — Christianity's  Place  in   753 

—  Church   in  Tinnevelly    68 

—  Church  Union  Movements  in  (a)  Lewis  R. 

Scudder    301 

—  Fating  Carrion    835 

—  Evangelism  vs.  Education  in   (b)   780 

—  Fashion  Revue,  An    821 

—  German  Missionaries  in    500 

—  Government  Grants  and  Mission  Schools  .  317 

—  Hindrances  to  Christianity  in    (a)    I.  S. 

Long    280 

—  Hungering  after  Righteousness   402 

—  Important  Facts  About    273 

—  Influences  at  Work  in  (b)   428 

—  Life  of  a  Lady  Doctor  in  (a)   371,  555 

—  T.^rd  Reading's  T^pssage    QO* 

—  Maharajah's  Tribute   660 

—  Motor  Truck  Mission  Work  in  (b)   D.  R. 

Gordon    641 

—  New  Christian  Settlement   764 

—  Mission,    A  New   1003 

—  Population    993 

—  Prinre  of  Wales  and  Christians   587 

—  Prohibition  Progress  in   402 

—  Prophecy    about    264 

—  Religious  Education   in    145 

—  Religious   Rites  and   the   Law   318 

—  Religious  Self-Government  in    806 

—  Remarkable  Mass  Movements  in  (a)  Ben- 

son   Baker    297 

—  Pfmcily  for  Discontent  in  (b)   (W* 

—  Righting  Wrongs  10  Women    834 

—  Santals    Discuss    Christianity    145 

—  Teacher   Training   in    403 

—  The  Future  of    660 

—  The  Mission  of  Medicine  in  (a)  R.  H.  H. 

Goheen    385 

—  the  Study  of,  John  Clark  Archer    983 

—  The  Teacher's  Opportunity  In   (b)   D,  J. 

Fleming    384 


VII 


Page 

—  The  Women  of  (a)  Julia  R.  Gibson   813 

—  Today,  Politics  and  Missions  in   (I,  II) 

(a)  Robert  E.   Speer   255,  359 

—  True  and  False  Democracy  in    8 

—  Unoccupied  Regions  of    (a)   William  H. 

Hannum    275 

Indian  Children  on  Tour    67 

—  Christianity,  Progress  of   (b)   856 

—  Christians  and   Missions   402 

—  Christian's   Views   on    Politics   659 

—  Church  and  Missionaries,   The   659 

—  Church,   Race   Question    in   501 

—  Conferences,  Declarations  of   249 

—  Customs   in   the   Church   402 

—  Home    Missionary,    An    918 

—  Potlatch,   The   762 

—  Survey  Completed,  American   414 

Indians,  Great  Need  of  American   (b)  Rob- 
ert W.  Searle    888 

—  In  Nevada,  Neglected   496 

—  of  Guatemala    226 

—  Work    Among    American,    Florence  E. 

Quinlan    650 

India's  Christian  Sadhu,  Sundar  Singh  (a) 
Belle  M.   Brain   289 

—  Need  for  Christian  Leadership  (a)  F.  H. 

Russell    381 

Indo-China,    Beginnings   in   753 

Industrial  Order,  Christian   656 

Influences  at  Work  in  India  (b)   423 

International  Missionary  Union,  Annual  Con- 
ference  (a)    723 

Interpreting  Christ  to  Japanese  in  New  York 

(b)  Sojiro  Shimizu    694 

Inter-Racial   Cooperation   906 

—  Cooperation,  Progress  in  (a)  W.  W.  Alex- 

ander   469 

—  Methods,  Practical   737 

—  Work,    Women's    60 

IRELAND,  Religious  War  in    842 

Islam,  Converts  from   231 

ITALY,  Church  at  Fiume  Reorganized   325 

—  Fellowship   With   656 

—  Papal  Opposition  in   228 

—  Protestant  Progress  in   411 

—  Signs  of  Spiritual  Hunger  m  (b)   602 

JAPAN,  A  Grateful  Mother    921 

—  A  Great  Memorial  Fund   751 

—  "A  School  of  Great  Learning"   837 

—  Advertising  Christianity    70 

—  and  the  Old  Gospel,  New    (a)    David  S. 

Spencer    683 

—  Answered   Prayer   in   320 

—  A  Promising  Girls'  School   1003 

—  Christian  Ideas  in   320 

—  Cooperation  Increasing   405 

—  Doubling  Church  Membership   662 

—  Every  Student  a  Christian   662 

—  Freedom  for  Geisha  Girls   1003 

—  Influential   Church  Members    320 

—  Kimura's  Work  Among  Students   321 

—  Liberal  Movement  in    233 

—  Missions  and  Social  Service  in  (b)    678 

—  National  Christian  Conference,  The    777 

—  New  Standards  in    143 

—  Newspaper    Evangelism    in    (a)  Harvey 

Brokaw    689 

—  Only  Christians  Wanted   921 

—  Paul  Kanamori's  Campaign   752 

—  Peace  Movement  ir.   321 

—  Preaching  to  Railway  Employees   503 

—  Public  Recognition  of  Christianity   502 

—  Sunday  Officially  Recognized   321 

—  The  Gospel  in   Prison     234 

—  The  Lighted  Cross    752 

—  The  Power  of  the  Word   751 

—  The  Printed  Message  in   (b)    778 

—  The  White  Slave  Trarnc   751 

Japanese-American  Movement  in  Hawaii  (b)  345 

—  Christians  in  China   502 

—  Evangelists,  Conference  of    234 

—  Factories,  Girls  in   406 

—  Girls   Think,   What    234 

—  in  Brazil    412 

—  in  New  York.  Interpreting  Christ  to  (b) 

Sojiro  Shimizu    694 

—  Leaders,   Training    321 

—  Missionary  to  Brazil,  A   760 

—  Missionary    Activity    329 

—  Student's  View  of  America   (b)   215 

—  Tribute,   A    590 


Page 

—  View  of  Christianity  in  Japan   (b)  Ta- 

kuma  Dan    118 

—  Woman,    Modern    234 

JAVA,   Mohammedans  in    921 

Jew    and   the    Christian,    God,    the,    J.  L. 

Garland  (a)   978 

Jewish  Situation  in  America  (a),  John  Stuart 

Conning    943 

Judaism  Decadent  in  New  York    991 

Kanamori's  Campaign,  Paul   752 

Kemalists,   Missions  and  the    658 

Kiao-Chau   to   be   Restored   1001 

Kimura's  Work  Among  Students   321 

Kinnear,  Mr.  James  W  1005 

KOREA,  Appointing  a  Missionary   503 

—  Baron    Saito   on   143 

—  Better  Conditions  in   (b)    14 

—  Cause   of   Changes   in    (a)    John  Nelson 

Mills    115 

—  Centenary  Campaign  in   144 

—  Christian  Sign  in    322 

—  Eager  Millions   1004  . 

—  New  Life  in   Pyeng  Yang    70 

—  Results  in    322  • 

—  Social  Problems  in    407  \ 

—  Spiritual  Life  in   838 

—  Sunday  School  Advance  in   752 

—  Sunday  School  Growth   in    407 

—  Sunday  School  in    235 

—  Transformed  Lives    590 

Korean  Missionary,  A    68 

—  Forward  Movement   100V 

—  Women   Organize    406~ 

Ku  Kim's  Conversion    505 

LABRADOR  Coast,  Eskimos  of  (a)  J.  Tay- 
lor Hamilton    197 

—  Mission  Burned    61 

Lahore,  A  Christian  College    999 

LATIN-AMERICA,  Hopeful  Signs  in    346 

—  Real  Problem  in  (a)  Paul  Burgess    205 

—  Unoccupied  Fields  of  (a)  W.  E.  Browning  891 
Laws,   Robert,  Maker  of  Livingstonia,  Har- 
lan P.   Beach    (a)    955 

Laymen's  Movement,  Resuscitating  the   (b)  425 
Legitimate  Ambitions  of  the  Negro  (a)  Nan- 
nie H.  Burroughs    454 

LIBERIA,  Religious  Sects  in    235 

Liverpool,  Chinese  Missions  in   149 

Livingstonia,  Robert  Laws,  Maker  of,  Har- 
lan P.  Beach  (a)   955 

Lutheran  Missions  in  East  Africa    833 

MADAGASCAR,  Christian  Endeavor  in   587 

Magyar  Presbyterian  Church    60 

Malagasy,  Reaching  the  Young    916 

MALAYA,    Evangelism    in    67 

Manila  S.  S.  Workers  Unite    921 

—  Union  Seminary  for    mi 

Mandates,  Missionaries  and    990 

Maoris,  Faith   Healing  Among    505 

Mass  Movement  Perils    832 

—  Movements    in    India,    Remarkable  (a) 

Benson  Baker    297 

McAll  Mission,  Half  a  Century  of  the  (a) 
George  T.   Berry   367 

—  Jubilee,  The    898 

Mechanics  vs.   Dynamics    169 

Medicine  in  India,  The  Mission  of   (a)  R. 

H.    H.    Goheen   385 

Memorial   Chapel   at  Nowgong    67 

Mennonites  to  Enter  Mexico    226 

MESOPOTAMIA,  The  Need  of  (b)   677 

Methodist   Results,    Southern    581 

—  World  Program    152 

Methodists   in   Rome    656 

Methods  for  Literature  Circulation,  Mrs.  E. 

C.    Cronk    56 

Mexican  Student  Volunteers   325 

Mexicans,  Chapel  Car  for    582 

MEXICO,  Persecution  in    759 

—  A  Better  Outlook  in   (b)    938 

—  Present  Outlook  in  (a)  Mrs.  Wm.  Wallace  173 
Migrant  Workers  on  Farms  and  in  Canneries 

(a)   Harriet  Chapell   193 

Migrants,  Among  Farm  and  Cannery    9  7 

Mission  Funds,  D.  M.  Stearns    496 

—  in  the  Arctic  Circle,  A  (a)  F.  H.  Spence  552 

—  of  Medicine  in  India  (a)  R.  H.  H.  Goheen  385 

—  Work,  Denominational  Promotion  of  (b).  775 
Missionaries  at  Home    912 

—  Better  Care  of    665 


VIII 


Page 

Missionary  and  the  Message,  The  (b)   62J 

—  Conference,  Charlotte  E.  Vickers    53 

—  Demand    and    Supply,     The,     Robert  P. 

Wilder    (a)    970 

—  Education    Conferences,    .'At    the,    G.  Q. 

LeSourd   818 

—  Education    in    Sunday    School   398 

—  Money  Wasted    922 

—  Opportunity  of  Christmas,    The   980 

—  Unions,  Two  Active   137 

Missions,  Washington  Conference  and  (b)  ..  167 
Mohammedan  Converts,  Interviews  with  (a) 

R.  E.  Speer    867 

Mohammedans,  A  Prayer  for   796 

—  in   Java    921 

—  Liberal    830 

Monastir,  Report   from    684 

Moody  Bible  Institute,  The   666 

Moravian  Bi-centenary,  The   495,  656 

—  Bi-Centennial   229 

Mormon  Propaganda  in  England   410 

—  New  Phase  of  (a)   2i3 

—  Secret  Temples    &tl 

Mormonism — A    Report   746 

MOROCCO,  Native  Christians  in  Peril   998 

Moslem  and  Christian,  Holy  Places   (a)  S. 

Ralph  Harlow   863 

—  Convert,   Notable    66 

—  Lands,  Signs  of  the  Times  in  (a)    27 

—  Recipe  for  the  Turk,  A  (b)    817 

—  Unrest  in  Islands    504 

Moslems,  Accessibility  of  Persian,  Robert  E. 

Speer  (a)    962 

—  Beginning  to  Think   230 

—  God's  Call  to  Work  for   755 

—  of  Palestine,  Reaching  the  (b)  A.  Forder  212 
Mosque  Abandoned,   Michigan    992 

—  in  Paris,  A   995 

Mother's   Prayer,   A    (Poem)   222 

Motor  Truck   Mission  Work  in  India  (b) 

D.  R.  Gordon    641 

Mountain  Problem,  Southern  (a)  Robert  S. 

Wightman   120 

Mountaineers,  Berea's  Work  for    68 

—  of  Tennessee,  Teaching  the  (a)  Lewis  A. 

Wenrick   811 

Nanking,  Church  Council  of   601 

Narcotic  Traffic,   Blow  to   667 

Nassau,  Dr.  Robert  Hamill,  William  P.  Lee..  640 

National   Baptist  Convention,  The    604 

Navajo  Children,  Neglect  of   914 

Near  East,  Fight,  for  Life  in  the  (a)  Wil- 
liam E.  Doughty    31 

—  Relief,  Task  of    997 

Negro  Americans  (b)  George  R.  Hovey   824 

—  An  Asset  or  Liability  (b)   421 

—  Education,  Practical  Ideals  for  (a)  F.  A. 

McKenzie    457 

—  Education  that  Paid,  Coe  Hayne  (a)  ....  464 

—  Efforts   for  Betterment   494 

—  In  America,  The  (b)  F.  D.  Cogswell   483 

—  In  American  Life,  Place  of  the  (a)  Isaac 

Fisher   441 

—  Population,   Shift   of   839 

—  Religious   and    Social    Life,   The    (a)  I. 

Garland    Penn    447 

—  Rural    Schools   494 

—  School,    Important    494 

—  Sunday-School  Conferences    993 

—  View  of  the  White  Man  (a)  H.  M.  Kings- 

ley    473 

—  Wants,  What  the,  Emmett  J.  Scott    612 

Negroes,  Institute  for   913 

—  North  and  South — A  Contrast  (a)  Eugene 

K.  Jones    479 

—  Spiritual  Capacity  of    495 

—  Theological  Training  for    495 

—  Who  Have  Made  Good    61 

Negroes'   Work   at  Home   and   Abroad  (a) 

Kelly  Miller    476 

Negro's  Chance  for  Education   494 

NEW  GUINEA,  Magic  in    72 

—  Superstition    In   579 

NEW  HEBRIDES  Christians    72 

New  York,  Judaism  Decadent  in   991 

Newspaper  Evangelism  In  Japan  (a)  Harvey 

Brokaw    689 

—  "Ads"  in  Algeria    998 

Nlas,  The  Gospel  In   505 

NICARAGUA,  Education  In    841 

NIGERIA,  Christians  Win  their  Case   685 

Nigerian  Women,  Training   236 


Page 

Nyasaland  Convention   998 

Ohio,  The  Church  Situation  in,  B.  H.  Darrow 

(a)    977 

Orientals  in  America    994 

—  Students,  American  Christians  and  937 

Opium  Problem,  Present   405 

PALESTINE  as  it  is  Today    409 

—  and  Syria,  the  Outlook  in  (b)   933 

—  German  Missions  in    65 

—  Mandate,    The    831 

—  More  Missions  Not  Needed  in    831 

—  Reaching  the  Moslems  of  (b)  A.  Forder..  212 

—  The  Future  of  the  Holy  Land    997 

—  The  British  in    917 

—  Zionist  Position  in   658 

PANAMA,  Children's  Home  in    61 

—  Moral  Forces  in    840 

Papal  and  Protestant  Activity    682 

—  Methods  in  India    318 

—  Opposition   in   Italy   228 

—  Warning  in  Brazil,  A  (b)    15 

PAPUA,  Missionary  Success  in   414 

—  Picture  Preaching  in    664 

PARAGUAY'S  Leaders,  Training   412 

Paris,  A  Mosque  in    995 

Peking,  Student  Conference  in   318 

—  World's  Christian  Students  at  (a)  Robert 

P.    Wilder    530 

PERSIA,  Encouraging  Contrasts  in    146 

—  Growth  of  Religious  Liberty  in  (a)  R.  E. 

Speer    632 

—  Growth    of    Religious    Tolerance    in  (a) 

Robert  E.  Speer   711 

—  Harvest  after  Many  Years   409 

—  Less   Bigotry  in    146 

—  New  Eyes  and  a  New  Heart   756 

—  The  Poverty  of  (a)  R.  E.  Speer   538 

Persian  Missionary,  A    832 

Persian  Moslems,  Accessibility  of,  (a)  Rob- 
ert E.  Speer    9R'i 

PERU,  New  Hospital  at  Lima   326 

—  Religious  Question  in  (a)  S.  G.  Inman  ..  179 
PHILIPPINES,  Gov.  Wood  on  the    72 

—  Yesterday  and  Today  in  the  (a)  Charles 

R.   Hamilton    801 

—  Perils  of  Secular  Education   1^05 

Phonetic  Script,  Bibles  in    233 

Pioneering  in  Abyssinia  (a)  Tom  Lambie  ..  781 
Pitfalls    for    the    Unwary,    Helen  Barrett 

Montgomery      905 

Poems  to  Use  in  Mission  Study,  Leslie  P. 

Hill    907 

POLAND,  Methodist  Mission  in   758 

—  Religious  Clash  in    63 

—  Religious  Liberty  in   916 

Policemen  as  Missionaries    839 

—  Organized  Christian    839 

Politics  and  Missions  in   India  Today  (a) 

(I,  II)  Robert  E.  Speer   255,  359 

PORTUGAL,  Christian  Endeavor  in   759 

Portuguese  East  Africa    409 

Post,    Mrs.    Sarah    R  1024 

Poverty  of  Persia,  The  (a)  R.  E.  Speer   538 

Practical   Ideals   for   Negro   Education  (a) 

F.  A.  McKenzie    457 

Prayer  in  Japan,   Answered   320 

—  of  the  Race  that  God  Made  Black  (Poem)  446 

—  Restored    by   10O1 

—  the  Call  to    990 

—  Wopk  of    58 

Preaching  to  Fifth  Avenue  Heathen   580 

Presbyterian  Headquarters,  Southern    60 

Present  Outlook   In   Mexico,  The    (a)  Mrs. 

Wm.   Wallace    173 

Priesthood,   Celibacy  and  the    995 

Princeton  Missionary  House   327 

Prison,  First  Church  in    992 

Progress  in  Tnter-Racial  Cooperation  (a)  W. 

W.    Alexander    469 

Prohibition  and  the  Colleges    582 

—  Commander   Booth   on    992 

—  in  the  Transvaal    148 

—  Progress    In    India    402 

—  Rome   Results   of    838 

Protestant    Progress   In   France    9 

—  Work,   Priest    Advertises    497 

Protestants  March    in   Texas    326 

PRUSSIA,  New  Church  in   150 

Purity,  The  Demand  for    144 

—  Campaign  in  Canton   1002 

Race  Problems,  Southern  Women  and    493 

—  Question  In  Indian  Church    501 


IX 


Page 

Racial  Cooperation,  Church   762 

Radio,  The  Gospel  by   915 

Ramabai,   The   Hindu  Widow's  Friend  (a) 

Kate  Campbell  Vickery    696 

Reaching   Students   from   Other  Lands  (b) 

Florence  Edmonds    490 

Recruits,  Experience  Wins   764 

Relief  Administration  Work   493 

Religion  in  Soviet  Russia  (a)  Jerome  Davis  189 
Religious  Instruction,  Week  Day  (b)  F.  M. 

McKibben   889 

—  Question  in  Peru,  The  (a)  S.  G.  Inman..  179 

—  Revival  in  Czecho-Slovakia    13 

—  Self-Government  in  India   605 

Reports  of  Religious  Delegations  (b)   861 

Revival  the  World  Needs,  The  (b)   938 

Robert  College,  Gift  to    65 

Roman  Catholic  Missions   764 

—  Church  in  Central  America   325 

—  Politics   in    Latvia   497 

Rome,  Czech  Break  from    63 

RUMANIA,   Persecution   in   758 

—  Conditions    in    996 

Rumanian  Baptists,  Liberty  for   498 

RUSSIA,  Demand  for  Bibles  in   412 

—  Famine  in    64 

—  Flour  Wanted  for   324 

—  Friends'  Work  in   499 

—  Help  for  Starving    151 

—  Religious  Revival   in   427 

Russian  Christians  in  Need    844 

—  Church  and  Bolshevism   151 

—  Church  and  the  Soviet   844 

—  Church,  Split  in  the    997 

—  Reforms    229 

—  Relief,  Church  Funds  for   326 

Russians,  Bible  School  for   657 

Russia's  Pressing  Needs    12 

Salonica,  Difficulties  in   757 

SAMOA,   American   579 

San  Francisco  Jungle,  The    840 

SAN  SALVADOR,  Needs  in   841 

Santals   Discuss   Christianity   145 

—  Among  the   1000 

SANTO  DOMINGO,  Outlook  in   840 

—  Results    in    497 

SCANDINAVIA,   Revival  in   915 

—  The  Canadian   (b)  Alfred  Gandier    44 

Scotch  Missionary  Campaign    227 

Seattle,  New  Type  of  Church  Extension  in..  991 
Secrets  of  a  Chinese  City,  The  (a)  Harlan  P. 

Beach    93 

Seoul,  Liberty  for  College  at   406 

SERBIA,   Rebuilding   411 

—  The  "Y"  in    150 

—  Transferred,  Work  in    229 

Shanghai,  Beggars'  Union  in   142 

Shelton,  Murder  of  Dr  589 

—  of  Batang  (a)  A.  E.  Cory   351 

SIAM — Answer  to  Prayer    401 

—  Begging  for  Bibles    1001 

—  Mission    Schools    in    919 

—  Wickedest  City  in    401 

Siamese  Men's  Club    401 

—  Temple,  Functions  of    588 

SIBERIA,  Fruitful  Mission  in    65 

—  Light    From    657 

Slessor  Memorial  Home   148 

Smyrna,  Heroes  in    918 

—  The  Sacking  of    830 

Social  Message  of  Jesus,  The,  S.  J.  Duncan- 
Clark    52 

—  Service  in  Japan.  Missions  and  (b)   678 

SOLOMON  ISLANDS,   In  the   (a)    John  G. 

Wheen    561 

Soochow,  Union  Campaign  in   232 

Southern  Baptist  Progress   327 

—  Mountain  Problem  (a)   Robert  S.  Wight- 

man    120 

—  Women   and  Race  Problems   493 

Soviet  Officer  and  Missionaries    498 

—  Russia,  Religion  in  (a)  Jerome  Davis  ...  189 
Spanish   Americans,   Cooperation   and   912 

—  Speaking  Peoples  In  the  United  States  ..  578 

Statistics.  Recent  Religious    761 

Stearns  Mission  Funds,  D.  M   496 

Stoker  to  Missionary,  From  (a)  Hubert  G. 

Stacey    127 

Student  Conference  in  Peking    318 

—  Fellowship  for  Christian  Service,  A  (b) . .  250 


Page 

—  Volunteer  Conference  at  Bear  Mountain..  581 

—  Volunteers    152 

Students'  Movement,  Glasgow   915 

Students,  Visiting  College   909 

—  Reaching  Filipino   1004 

Study  Book,  Presenting  the,  Eva  C.  Waid  ..  819 

Suisse-Romande,  Mission   411 

SUMATRA,  Taking  the  Light  to   401 

Sundar  Singh,  India's  Christian  Sadhu  (a) 

Belle    M.    Brain   289 

Sunday  School  Advance  in  Korea   752 

—  Children  Not  in   665 

—  Convention   664 

—  Merger,   The    493 

—  Missionary  Education   in  the,   Gilbert  Q. 

Le  Sourd    54 

—  Missionary  Education  in  (b)  John  Bailey 

Kelley    138 

Sunday  Schools  in  So.  Africa   663 

—  Conferences,    Negro    993 

—  in  Egypt   998 

—  Socialistic  172 

Swatow  Typhoon,   The   1002 

Swedish   Mission  Statistics   324 

—  Missions    657 

Swiss  Missions  and  the  War   228 

—  in   Africa    833 

SYRIA,  A  Fruitful  Year  in   657 

—  Demand  for  Books  in    230 

—  The  Outlook  in  Palestine  and  (b)   933 

Syrian  Missions,  Century  of   323 

Taoist  Priests,  Gift  of   319 

Teachers  Unite,    Protestant   992 

Teaching  the  Mountaineers  of  Tennessee  (b) 

Lewis  A.  Wenrick   811 

Temperance   in   Chile   227 

Theosophy,  The  Founder  of   526 

TIBET,  A  Highway  to   661 

—  Shelton  of  Batang  (a)  A.  E.  Cory   351 

—  Telegraph   Line  to   1000 

—  Travelers  in    70 

Tokyo,  Christian  Center  in    70 

Turk.  A  Moslem  Recipe  for  the  (b)   817 

TURKESTAN,   Miss  de  Mayer  in   756 

TURKEY,   Christian  Preachers   for    585 

—  Forty-Three  Years  in  (a)    (An  Apprecia- 

tion  of   Dr.   Christie)   788 

—  Misgovernment   in    (b)    523 

—  Missionary  Conditions  in   146 

—  The  New  Woman  in   830 

Turkish  Empire,  Restoration  of   499 

—  Horizon,  Cloud  and  Sunshine  on  (b)   342 

Turks,  America  and  the  (b)   853 

—  New  Promises  from  the   230 

—  Oppose  Y.  M.  C.  A  658 

Uganda,  Present  Perils  in   408 

—  Progress  in    71 

Union  a  Success,  Lutheran   153 

—  Christian  Colleges,  Women's,  Mrs.  H.  W. 

Peabody    653 

—  Language  School,  China   319 

—  Movements  in   India,   Church    (a)  Lewis 

R.  Scudder    301 

—  Postponed,   Presbyterian   153 

Unoccupied    Fields    of    Latin   America  (a) 

W.    E.    Browning    891 

—  Regions  of  India    (a)    William  H.  Han- 

num    275 

VIRGIN  ISLANDS,  Opportunity  in   154 

Virginia    Woman's    Inter-racial    Creed,  A, 

Mrs.  H.  L.   Schmelz   743 

Waldensians    Influential    411 

Washington  Conference  and  Missions  (b)   167 

Week  Day  Religious  Instruction  in  Evans- 
ton  (b)  F.  M.  McKibben    889 

—  of  Prayer,   The  1923    922 

White  Man,  Negro  View  of  the  (a)  H.  M. 

Kitigsley    473 

—  Slave  Traffic,  The    751 

Womanhood,  Freedom  for  Chinese    140 

Woman's  Foreign  Mission  Bulletin,  Mrs.  H. 

W.  Peabody.  .55  .  313,  400.  576,  653.  748.  827  ,  909 

—  Home  Mission  Bulletin,  Florence  E.  Quin- 

lan 

52,  136,  223  .  312,  397.  483  ,  578,  650,  745,  824,  906 

—  Progress  In  China   (b)   423 

Women  of  India.  The  (a)  Julia  R.  Gibson..  813 

—  Leaders  in  Asia,  Wanted — Christian  (b)  ..  9^6 

—  Righting  Wrongs  to   834 

—  Students'  Program    762 


X 


Page 

Women's  Missionary  Societies  and  Com- 
munity Endeavors,  Mary  Lathrop  Bishop  745 

World's  Christian  Students  at  Peking  (a) 
Robert  P.  Wilder   530 

Yam  Garden, — A  Parable,  A,  (b)  Northcote 
Deck    881 


Page 

Yesterday  and  Today  in  the  Philippines  (a) 

Charles  R.  Hamilton    801 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  Conference,  Colored   153 

—  Meeting,    World's    922 

Zionist  Position  in  Palestine   658 


NEW  BOOKS 


Page 

American  Asset,  An.    S.  J.  Fisher    671 

American  Diplomat  in  China,  An.    Paul  S. 

Reinsch   765 

America's  Stake  in  Europe.    By  Charles  H. 

Fahs   1008 

An  Afghan  Pioneer.    H.  F.  Musgrave    848 

Anskar,   Apostle   of   the  North.     Chas.  H. 

Robinson   768 

Bells  of  the  Blue  Pagoda,  The.    Jean  C. 

Cochran    671 

Bible   a   Missionary    Message,   The.     E.  0. 

Carver    767 

Black  Man's  Burden.    By  E.  D.  Morel   332 

Book    of     Missionary    Heroes.      By  Basil 

Mathews  1010 

Boyhood  Consciousness  of  Christ.    By  P.  J. 

Temple   1007 

Building  With  India.    D.  J.  Fleming   670 

Career    of    a    Cobbler,    The.     Margaret  T. 

Applegarth    816 

Carpenter  and  His  Kingdom,  The.    By  Alex- 
ander   Irvine   1007 

Century  of  Endeavor,  A.    Julia  C.  Emery  ..  767 

China  Awakened.    M.  T.  Z.  Tyau    669 

Chinese  as  They  Are,  The.  J.  R.  Saunders  846 
Christ    and    International    Life.     By  Edith 

Picton-Turbevill   1006 

Christianity   and   Industry    847 

Church  and  the  Immigrant,  The.    George  E. 

Harkness    848 

Church    and    Sunday-school    Publicity.  By 

Herbert  H.  Smith   1008 

Church  Cooperation  in  Community  Life   416 

Coming  of  the  Slav,  The.    Charles  Eugene 

Edwards    845 

Community,  The,  By  Edward  C.  Lindeman.  1009 
Crescent  in  Northwest  China,  The.    G.  Find- 
lay   Andrew    239 

Crusading  in  the  West  Indies.    W.  F.  Jordan  923* 

Day  Spring  in  Uganda.    By  A.  B.  Lloyd  1009 

Dictionary  of  Religion  and  Ethics    331 

Directory  of  Protestant  Missions  in  China..  501 
Egyptian  Painting  Book.    Constance  Padwick  847 
Enduring  Investments.    Roger  W.  Babson  ..  766 
Evangelistic   Sermons    of   J.    Wilbur  Chap- 
man.    By  Edgar  Whitaker  Work  1008 

Facts  and  Folks  in  our  Fields  Abroad.  Anna 

A.  Mllligan    75 

First  Fruits  in  Korea.  Chas.  Allen  Clark..  767 
Foreign    Relations    of    China.  Mingghien 

Joshua    Bau    156 

Foreigners  or  Friends.  Thomas  Burgess  ..  924 
Friends  of  All  the  World.    Margaret  La  T. 

Foster    848 

Fundamentals    of    Christianity.     Henry  C. 

Vedder   691 

Gentleman  in  Prison,  A,  Caroline  Ma<donald  bl2 

Glimpses  of  Persia.    By  M.  M.  Wood  1010 

God's  Principles  of  Gathering.   George  Good- 
man   847 

Gospel  and  the  Plow,  The   1010 

Haiti.    J.  Dryden  Kuser   923 

Hill  of  Goodbye,  The.    Jessie  M.  Currie   924 

His  Appearing  and  His  Kingdom.    Fred  E. 

Hagin    848 

Hunter  Corbett.    J.  R.  E.  Craighead   155 

In  Christ  Jesus.    By  Arthur  T.  Pierson  1010 

In    the    Eyes    of    the    East.     Marjorie  -B. 

Greenbie    846 

In  the  Land  of  the  Salaam.  Bert  Wilson  ..  671 
In  the  Prison  Camps  of  Germany.  Conrad 

Hoffman    847 

India— Its  Life  and  Thought.    John  P.  Jones  Ttis 

Introduction  to  Missionary  Service   333 

Japan  in  Transition.    L.  L.  Shaw   846 

Japan's  Pacific  Policy.  K.  K.  Kawakaml  ..  691 
Japanese-American  Relations.    lichiro  Toku- 

tomi    765 

Jesus    Christ    and    the    World    Today.  By 

Grace  Hutchens  and  Anna  Rochester  ....1006 
John   Mackenzie  of  South   Africa.     W.  D. 
Mackenzie   766 


Page 

Jungle  Tales.    Howard  A.  Musser   670 

Laborers  Together.  Margaret  M.  Lackey  ...  768 
Life  and  Letters  of  Toru  Dutt.  Haribar  Das  155 
Lives    of    Great    Missionaries.     Jeanne  M. 

Serrell    670 

Magic  Box,  The.    Anita  B.  Ferris   670 

Making  the  World  Christian.    By  John  Mon- 
roe Moore   1006 

Man  Who  Did  the  Right  Thing,  The.  Sir 

Harry    Johnson   767 

Medical    Missions   in  Africa  and  the  East. 

S.  W.  W.  Witty    847 

Men    and    Methods    that    Win    in  Foreign 

Fields.    J.  R.  Saunders   512 

Men  of  Might.    A.  C.  Benson  and  H.  F.  W. 

Fatham    768 

Mending  and  Making.    W.   H.  P.  and  M. 

Anderson    846 

Mexican  Mind,  The.    By  Wallace  Thompson.  1007 
Mission  Study  Class  Leader.   T.  H.  P.  Sailer  333 
Missionary  Stories  for  Little  Folks.  Marga- 
ret  Applegarth    75 

Mother  Cecile.    Sister  Kate   848 

Mysterious  Japan.    Julian  Street   591 

Natives  of  the  Northern  Territories  of  the 

Gold  Coast.    A.  W.  Cardinall   239 

Negro  Boy  and  Girl,  The   671 

Negro  Year  Book  for  1921-1922    6U 

Next  Door  Neighbors.    Margaret  T.  Apple- 
garth  ,  672 

New  Japanese  Peril.    Sidney  Osborne   331 

Noble  Army,  A.   By  Ethel  Daniels  Hubbard. 1010 

Old  Trails  and  New.    Coe  Hayne   333 

Old  Trails  and  New  Borders.    E.  A.  Steiner  672 
On  the  Edge  of  the  Primeval  Forest.  Al- 
bert   Schweitzer    845 

Out  Where  the  World  Begins.    Abe  Cory  ..  155 

Outline  of  Social  Work  in  Japan   767 

Outlines  of  the  History   of  Christian  Mis- 
sions.   Wm.  O.  Carver    848 

Peking,  A  Social  Survey.    Sidney  D.  Gamble  74 

People  of  the  World.    Edith  A.  How   512 

Playing  Square  with  Tomorrow.    Fred  East- 
man   156 

Problems  in  Pan-Americanism.  S.  G.  Inmail  415 
Promise  of  His  Coming,  The,  C.  C.  McCown  672 

Rebuke  of  Islam.    W.  H.  T.  Gairdner   416 

Reconstruction    of    Religion,    The.  Charles 

A.    Ellwood    672 

Return    of    Christ,    The.       By    Charles  R. 

Erdman   1009 

Rising  Temper   of   the   East,   The,  Frazier 

Hunt    765 

Servant  of  Jehovah,  The.    David  Baron   847 

Siwi  Language,  The.    W.  Seymour  Walker  ..  77 
Specimens  of  Bantu  Fnik  Lore  from  North- 
ern Rhodesia.    J.  Torrend   333 

Stories    From    Foreign    Lands.      Cora  B. 

Pierce  and  Hazel  Northrop    670 

Storv  of  a  Mashovaland  Boy.    As  Told  by 

Himself    848 

Swartz  of  Tanjore.    Jesse  Page    416 

Taming  New  Guinea.  C.  A.  W.  Moncton  ..  74 
Through    the    Second     Gate.     Charles  A. 

Brooks    845 

Training  of  Children  in  the  Christian  Fam- 
ily, The.    Luther  A.  Weigle    846 

Trend  of  the  Races.  The.  George  R.  Haynes  670 
Turkey,  A  World  Problem  of  Today.  Tal- 

cott  Williams    ">H 

Two  Arabian  Knights.   M.  E.  H.  Griffith  ....  511 

Unfinished  Business.    Fred  Eastman   333 

Vanguard  of  a  Race,  The.  L.  II.  Hammond  670 
What    Shall    I    Think    of    Japan?  George 

Gleason   76 

Why   and   How   of   Foreign   Missions,  The. 

By  Arthur  J.  Brown   1010 

William  M.  Morrison.    T.  C.  Vinson   766 

Wonders    of    Missions.     Caroline  Atwater 
Mason    692 


769 


Choice  Linens 
for  Winter  Entertaining 

THE  discriminating  hostess  is  assured  that  at  McCutcheon's  Linen  Store 
she  can  obtain  Linens  of  the  purest  quality,  exclusive  in  design,  sturdy 
and  reliable  in  service. 

Ever  since  1855  McCutcheon's  has  been  known  as  "The  Greatest  Treasure 
House  of  Linens  in  America."  The  completeness  of  its  selections,  their  high 
standard  of  excellence  and  superiority  of  workmanship,  have  been  traditional 
with  the  house  since  the  beginning.  Prices  are  extremely  moderate,  consider- 
ing the  superlative  quality  of  the  goods. 

Send  for  Fall  and  Winter  Catalogue,  No.  20 

You  will  be  interested  in  this  new  Catalogue,  which  shows  not 
only  a  wealth  of  exquisite  Linens,  but  of  delightful  articles  of 
Household  and  Personal  use,  as  well.  We  will  gladly  send  you 
a  copy  on  request. 


James  McCutcheon  8C  Co. 

Fifth  Avenue  and  34th  Street,  New  York 


Reg.  Trade  Mark 


It  tells  you  how  you  may  secure  an 
income  that  cannot  shrink;  how  you 
may  execute  your  own  will ;  how  you 
may  create  a  trust  fund ;  how  you  may 
give  generously  without  hardship. 

It  describes  the  Annuity  Bond,  a  safe,  convenient, 
and  productive  investment  which  promotes  a  fun- 
damental Christian  enterprise.  Endorsed  by  all 
denominations. 

Write  for  Booklet  52 

AMERICAN  BIBLE  SOCIETY 


BIBLE  HOUSE 


ASTOR  PLACE 


NEW  YORK 


Please  mention  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World  in  writing  to  advertisers. 


THE  MISSIONARY 

Review  of  the  World 


DEL  A  VAN  L.  PIER  SON,  Editor 


CONTENTS  FOR  OCTOBER,  1922 


Page 

FRONTISPIECE   Tree  Worship  in  the  Philippines 

EDITORIALS   773 

Cooperation  Among  Independent  Japanese  National  Christian 

Missions  Conference 

Denominational  Programs  in  Mission  The  Printed  Message  in  Japan 

Work  Evangelism  vs.  Education  in  India 

PIONEERING  IN  ABYSSINIA   By  Tom  Lambie  781 

A  stirring  account  of  how  a  United  Presbyterian  missionary  entered  Abyssinia 
to  carry  on  medical  missionary  work  at  the  invitation  of  the  Government. 

FORTY'  THREE  YEARS  IN  TURKEY   By  E.  P.  Hale  788 

The  inspiring  story  of  the  work  of  Thomas  1).  Christie  of  Tarsus  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  St.  Paul's  Collegiate  Institute. 

THE  WORK  OF  BRITISH  MISSION  BOARDS  By  Miss  G.  A.  Gollock  797 

An  account  of  the  present  status-  of  missionary  interest  in  the  British  Isles  and 
the  new  steps  taken  since  the  war. 

YESTERDAY  AND  TODAY  IN  THE  PHILIPPINES.  .By  Charles  R.  Hamilton  801 

A  striking  contrast,  told  by  picture  and  paragraph,  between  the  conditions  under 
Roman  Catholic  influences  and  progress  made  under  American  and  Protestant 
education. 

TEACHING  THE  MOUNTAINEERS  IN  TENNESSEE  By  Lewis  A.  Wenrick  811 

Pioneer  educational  work  among  the  backward  Americans  of  the  Tennessee  high- 
lands. 

THE  WOMEN  OF  INDIA  By  Julia  R.  Gibson  813 

A  moving  picture  of  the  sufferings  and  limitation,*  of  our  sisters  in  India  and  the 
ministries  of  modern  medical  missions. 

A  MOSLEM  RECIPE  FOR  THE  TURK   817 

A  diagnosis  of  the  troubles  that  afflict  the  people  of  Turkey  and  a  Mohammedan's 

■prescription  for  the  remedy. 

BEST  METHODS  FROM  SUMMER  SCHOOLS  By  Mrs.  E.  C.  Cronk  818 

WOMAN'S  HOME  MISSION  BULLETIN  Miss  Florence  E.  Quinlan  823 

WOMAN 'S  FOREIGN  MISSION  BULLETIN. .  Edited  by  Mrs.  Henry  W.  Peabody  826 

NEWS  FROM  MANY  LANDS    829 

THE  MISSIONARY  LIBRARY   i   845 

TERMS:    $2.50  a  year.     ($2.00  in  clubs  of  five.)     Foreign  postage,  50  cents.  Single 

copies,  25  cents.    Published  Monthly.    Copyrighted,  1921,  by  Missionary  Review 

Publishing  Company,  Inc.  All  rights  reserved.  Entered  as  second-class  matter 
at  the  Post  Office  at  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,  Inc. 
Robert  E.  Specr,  President  Win,  I.  Chamberlain,  Vice-President 

Dclavan  L.  Pierson,  Secretary  Walter   McDougall,  Treasurer 

Publication  office,  3d  &  Reily  Sts.,  Harrisburg,  Pa.  Editorial  and  Business  Office.  156  Fifth  Avenue, 
25c  a  copy  $2  50  a  year  New  York  City 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  under  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Copyrighted,  1921 


771 


Montgomery  Ward  &  Co. 

Chicago,  U.  S.  A. 

Will  send  you  free  upon  request  the 
complete  50th  Anniversary  catalogue 
of  general  merchandise.  This  book 
will  bring  you  the  full  advantage  of 
all  our  Fifty  Years  experience  in  cre- 
ating low  prices  on  goods  of  standard 
serviceable  quality. 

Our  Export  Department  is  shipping 
regularly  to  all  parts  of  the  world, 
OUR  MISSIONARY  BUREAU 
attends  to  the  assembling,  packing,  and 
shipping  of  missionary  baggage,  and 
supplies.  Save  money  by  taking  ad- 
vantage of  our  low  foreign  freight 
rates.  Ask  for  our  Missionary  Circu- 
lar No.  50H. 

Our  customers  order  from  us  abso- 
lutely without  risk. 

We  guarantee  safe  delivery  of 
our  merchandise 
anywhere  in  the  world 


SONGS-  | 

Rich  in  the  Faith  | 

1     "Tabernacle  Hymns  No.  2"  | 

=  The  greatest  song  book  ever  published.    "Strictly  E 

interdenominational,  now   in  its   sixth   edition.  = 

=  Appropriate  to  all  Church  and  Sunday  School  serv-  g 

=  ices.   Compiled  by  Paul  Rader,  3.!0  pages, 351  songs,  = 

S  every  one  rich  in  Christian  experience.  = 

5         Superior  workmanship   and  the   number   and  = 

=  quality  of  the  hymns  make  this  the  most  satisfac-  S 

=  tory  and  economic  song  book  published.    Prices:  = 

=  $50.00  per  hundred,  Art  Buckram;  $30.00  per  hun-  = 

5  dred,  Manila.  E 

1           "Tabernacle  Choir"  | 

5        For  choir  or  home  use  only.    Compiled  by  R.  J  = 

=  Oliver,  the  noted  choir  and  band  leader,  arranged  S 

=  by  Lance  B  Latham,  the  well-known  pianist.  = 

=        Every  number  tried  and  proven  in  large  mixed  j| 

=  choirs;  many  now  available  for  general  use  for  ^ 

=  the  first  time.    192  pages,  82  selections.    Beauti-  jg 

=  fully  and  strongly  bound  in  Art  Buckram.  Prices:  j£ 

S  75c.  single  copies.  $7  75  per  dozen,  $60.00  per  hun-  = 

=  dred.  Returnablecopiesto  choir  leaderson  request.  p; 

|        TABERNACLE  PUBLISHING  CO.  | 

g  Room  1187        29  South  La  Salle  St.         Chicago  | 

1  *fc^ernc\cfe -Hymns  Np  2  1 

=  'ISONGBOOKOf  QUALITY  FOR.  TPARXICULAR.  PEOPLE*  3 
illllllllllHllllllllllllt3llllllllllllHllllllllllllt3lllllllllllltlllllllllllllt3IIIIIIIIIIIIHIIIIIIIi? 


The  World's  Greatest  Gospel 
Pianist  Will  Teach  You 

Robert  Harkness  is  known  and  admired  the 
world  around  as  one  who  made  a  new  thing  of 
gospel  song  piano  accompaniment,  lie  was  asso- 
ciated with  Dr.  R.  A.  Torrey,  Dr.  J.  Wilbur 
Chapman  and  "Charlie"  Alexander  in  their  world- 
wide campaigns. 

Never  before  has  a  Sunday-school  magazine 
been  able  to  offer  Sunday-school  pianists  every- 
where the  privilege  of  training  by  this  great  ac- 
companist. Mr.  Harkness  conducts  a  regular 
department  entitled 

Problems  of  the  Sunday-school  Pianist 

in  every  issue  of 

Sjjt  J>iiitiau  j&ljuol  %sm 

He  makes  the  method  of  proficient  piano-accom- 
panying so  simple  and  clear  that  any  ordinary 
piano  player  can  become  conspicuous  in  this  field 
by  following  the  teaching  of  this  real  master. 

"How  I  Get  My  Work  Done" 

Have  you  a  reasonable  program  for  your  work 
by  the  day,  by  the  week,  by  the  month,  by  the 
year? 

Are  you  getting  the  proper  amount  of  time 
daily  for  feeding  on  God's  Word  ? 

W  hat  percentage  of  the  twenty-four  hours  goes 
each  day  to  prayer  ? 

How  much  of  your  time  goes  to  Christian 
service  ? 

If  in  some  definite  life-work  outside  the  home, 
does  your  home  life  have  as  much  of  you  as  it 
should  ? 

These  pressingly  practical  questions  are  consid- 
ered in  a  series  of  articles  by  Christian  men  and 
women  who  are  solving  these  problems  in  their 
own  personal  experience.  It  promises  to  be  one 
of  the  most  valuable  series  of  human-life  docu- 
ments ever  published,  and  will  be  taken  up  by 

The  Busy  Christian  Business  Man 
The  Busy  City  Pastor 
The  Busy  Country  Pastor 
The  Crowded  Christian  College  Student 
The  Christian  Girl  in  Business 

One  of  the  most  practical  and  long-experienced 
Sunday-school  men  in  North  America  (Hugh 
Cork)  edits  the  rich  "Ways  of  W  orking"  depart- 
ment in  the  Times,  bringing  you  in  almost  every 
issue  the  most  successful  methods  actually  used 
by  Sunday-schools,  little  and  large,  in  all  kinds  of 
communities. 

More  than  a  dozen  helps  to  the  study  and  teach- 
ing of  the  International  Uniform  Lessons,  by  the 
world's  greatest  teachers,  appear  in  every  issue. 

The  Times,  true  to  the  whole  Ilihle  as  the  in- 
fallible word  of  God,  and  the  shed  blood 
of  Christ  as  the  only  way  of  salvation, 
is  an  every-week  interdenomina- 
tional journal  for  adults  in  Bible 
study  and  teaching,  Sun- 
day-school management 
and  the  Christian 
life  and  service 


THE 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
TIMES  COMPANY 
Box  1550 
Philada. 

For  the  25  cents  enclosed 
please  send  The  Sunday 
School  Times  for  10  weeks 
to 


Name  « 

Address   

Ask  your  bookseller  to  show  you 
The  Sunday  School  Times  books 


Please  mention  The  Missionary  Review  of  The  Would  in  writing  to  advertisers. 


TREE  WORSHIP  IN  THE  PHILIPPINES 

This  illustrates  the  superstition  of  the  people  under  influence  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 
A  broken  branch  left  a  scar  which  formed  a  faint  outline  of  what  was  interpreted  to  be  the  form 
of  the  Virgin  Mary.  A  priest  claimed  that  the  Virgin  had  made  the  tree  sacred  so  the  people 
worshipped  it  all  day  and  all  night,  until  the  drippings  from  the  candles  were  a  foot  deep.  The 
results  of  Protestant  Christian  education  will  be  noted  in  the  article  by  Dr.  Hamilton  (page  801) 


THE  MISSIONARY 

^?vL-  OCTOBER,  1922  NUT^ER 


COOPERATION  AMONG  INDEPENDENT  MISSIONS 

IN  addition  to  the  more  than  one  hundred  denominational  foreign 
missionary  boards  and  societies  in  North  America  there  are  some 
thirty  independent,  interdenominational  or  undenominational 
societies  supported  by  evangelical  Christians  but  not  responsible  to 
any  ecclesiastical  organizations.  These  independent  missions  vary 
in  size  and  importance  and  in  the  number  of  years  they  have  operated. 
Most  of  them  had  their  origin  in  the  British  Isles  where  independence 
is  a  characteristic  of  many  "non-conformists."  Some  of  these  so- 
cieties, like  the  China  Inland  Mission,  have  been  operating  success- 
fully for  half  a  century  and  support  a  thousand  missionaries.  Others 
have  only  been  organized  a  few  years  and  have  only  a  handful  of 
laborers  on  the  field.  Most  of  them  are  so-called  "Faith  Missions," 
not  making  direct  public  appeals  for  funds,  and  the  salaries  paid  to 
their  workers  being  dependent  on  the  contributions  received.  Prac- 
tically all  of  these  societies  emphasize  evangelistic  mission  work  in 
contrast  to  educational  or  medical  work.  The  schools  they  conduct 
are  elementary  and  are  chiefly  for  children  of  Christian  converts. 

A  number  of  these  societies,  with  American  headquarters,  have 
thought  it  might  be  helpful  to  join  in  a  Federation  or  Association 
for  the  sake  of  closer  cooperation  in  their  selection  and  preparation 
of  candidates,  their  stimulation  of  missionary  interest  and  their 
cooperation  in  world  evangelization.  Five  years  ago  they  formed 
an  organization  under  the  name  "The  Interdenominational  Foreign 
Missionary  Association  of  North  America." 

Among  the  Societies  that  have  thus  far  joined  the  Association 
are  the  China  Inland  Mission,  the  Africa  Inland  Mission,  the  South 
Africa  General  Mission,  the  Sudan  Interior  Mission,  the  Inland  South 
American  Mission,  the  Bolivian  Indian  Mission,  the  Evangelical 
Union  of  South  America,  the  Central  American  Mission,  the  Woman's 
Union  Missionary  Society  and  the  Bible  House  of  Los  Angeles.  A 
number  of  other  similar  Societies  are  not  yet  included. 

773 


77  I 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WOULD 


[October 


In  view  of  the  advantages  to  be  obtained  the  following  Articles 
of  Association  were  agreed  upon  at  a  meeting  held  in  Princeton, 
N.  J.,  September  29,  1717.  They  show  the  purposes  and  plans  of  the 
Association : 

First.  That  the  representatives  of  the  Interdenominational  Foreign 
Mission  Societies  assembled  decide,  subject  to  the  ratification  of  the  Societies 
represented,  that  a  confederation  shall  be  formed  which  shall  be  known  as 
The  Interdenominational  Foreign  Mission  Association  of  North  America. 

Second.  That  the  purpose  of  the  Association  shall  be  three-fold:  first, 
to  secure  spiritual  fellowship  and  intercessory  prayer ;  second,  to  open  the 
way  to  mutual  conference  concerning  missionary  principles,  methods  and 
action  and  cooperation ;  and  third,  to  make  possible  the  bearing  of  a  united 
testimony  to  the  need  of  a  complete  and  speedy  evangelization  of  the  world. 

Third.  That  the  Association  membership  shall  consist  of  the  representa- 
tives of  those  Societies  which  shall  be  asked  by  the  Executive  Committee, 
after  full  consideration  of  their  spiritual  standing  and  financial  methods,  to 
join  the  Association,  which  shall  accept  the  invitation,  and  which  shall  sub- 
scribe to  the  Articles  of  Association  and  the  Doctrinal  Basis  of  the  Association. 

Fourth.  That,  the  officers  of  the  Association  shall  be  a  President,  a 
Vice-President,  a  Secretary  and  a  Treasurer  and  an  Executive  Committee 
elected  and  constituted  as  provided  for  in  the  By-Laws. 

Fifth.  That  the  meetings  of  the  Association  shall  be  held,  at  least  once 
a  year,  at  the  time  and  place  appointed  by  the  Executive  Committee. 

Sixth.  That  the  Doctrinal  Basis  of  the  Association  shall  be  as  follows: 
1.  The  Plenary  Inspiration  and  Divine  Authority  of  the  Scriptures;  2.  The 
Trinity,  including  the  Deity  of  Christ;  3.  The  Fall  of  man,  his  moral  de- 
pravity and  his  need  of  regeneration ;  4.  The  Atonement  through  the  sub- 
stitutionary death  of  Christ;  5.  Justification,  apart  from  works  and  by  the 
death  of  Christ ;  6.  The  bodily  resurrection  of  Christ  and,  also,  of  the  saved 
and  the  unsaved;  7.  The  unending  life  of  the  saved  and  the  unending  con- 
scious punishment  of  the  lost;  8.  The  personal,  bodily  and  visible  return  of 
Christ. 

Seventh.  That  the  relationship  of  the  Societies  and  their  officials  to  the 
Association  shall  bo  entirely  voluntary,  it  being  understood  that  it  rests  with 
each  and  all  concerned  whether  connection  with  the  Association  shall  be  begun 
and  whether,  if  begun,  it  shall  be  continued. 

Eighth.  That  each  Society  of  the  Association  shall  be  asked  to  subscribe 
$.">.00  per  annum  "to  the  general  fund  to  provide  the  necessary  expense  of 
printing,  postage,  etc. 

There  may  be  many  advantages  in  such  an  Association — as  a 
witness  to  truth  and  an  effective  means  of  cooperation  in  world 
evangelization.  Most  of  these  Societies  are  working  in  fields  un- 
occupied or  very  inadequately  occupied  by  other  evangelical  mis- 
sions. They  arc  generally  conducted  at  comparatively  small  e  xpense, 
on  spiritual  lines  and  under  able,  consecrated  leadership.  Caution 
needs  to  be  exercised,  however,  to  guard  against  disproportionate 
expense  in  collecting  and  distributing  funds,  to  avoid  selecting  as 
execntive  leaders  those  whoso  chief  ability  lies  in  their  ability  in  pub- 
lie  address,  and  to  guard  against  an  attitude  of  unnecessary  criticism 
and  non-cooperation  with  other  devoted  missionary  workers  in  de- 
nominational organizations.    God  has  honored  the  efforts  of  many 


1922] 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT 


775 


of  these  independent  societies  by  "working-  with  them  with  signs 
following."  There  is  need  for  the  work  they  are  doing  and  reason 
to  bid  them  Godspeed  in  their  work  for  the  Master. 

DENOMINATIONAL  PROMOTION  OF  MISSION  WORK 
4    N  effort  more  adequately  to  meet  the  present  need  for  Chris- 


tian work  among  non-Christians  and  to  arouse  Christians  at 


home  to  a  deeper  sense  of  their  responsibility,  has  led  twenty- 
six  Protestant  denominations  in  the  past  ten  years  to  form  "For- 
ward" or  promotional  movements.  Their  aim  has  been  to  educate, 
unify  and  stimulate  the  Church.  Some  of  these  movements  have  had 
very  ambitious  programs  including  appeals  for  men,  money,  prayer 
and  study.  Most  of  them  cover  a  five  year  period  but  the  promoters 
are  finding  it  advisable  to  have  an  annual  canvass  for  subscriptions. 

Most  of  the  denominations  have  avowedly  sought  more  money 
for  their  work.  The  total  askings  were  over  $110,000,000  a  year  or 
twice  the  normal  incomes.  The  Centenary  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  sought  $113,750,000  during  the  five  year  period,  and 
about  $102,000,000  were  subscribed.  The  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  South,  sought  $35,000,000  for  its  missionary  work  alone  and 
$51,000,000  were  subscribed.  The  Southern  Presbyterians  sought 
$12,000,000  for  the  first  three  years  and  each  year  the  budget  was 
over-subscribed.  The  Reformed  Church  in  the  United  States  sought 
approximately  $11,000,000,  over  and  above  the  regular  and  normal 
apportionments,  and  $6,500,000  were  pledged.  The  United  Presby- 
terians sought  $16,750,000  and  $11,000,000  were  subscribed.  The 
Men  and  Millions  Movement  of  the  Disciples  sought  $6,300,000,  all  to 
be  secured  from  individual  gifts  of  $500  or  over,  in  addition  to  every- 
thing else  which  the  individuals  were  already  doing,  and  $7,000,000 
were  pledged.  The  Episcopalians  sought  to  raise  $42,000,000  for 
the  triennium  and  reached  a  little  less  than  half  of  the  objective. 
The  Northern  Baptists  sought  $100,000,000  on  a  five  year  basis  and 
about  $53,800,000  were  subscribed.  The  Evangelical  Association 
asked  for  $2,500,000,  which  was  over-subscribed.  The  Evangelical 
Synod  sought  $1,000,000  and  over  60  per  cent  was  raised.  The 
Churches  of  God,  seeking  $35,000  a  year,  secured  $57,000  a  year, 
which  has  since  been  set  as  its  normal  standard.  The  United  Evan- 
gelical Church  sought  $1,000,000  in  five  years,  all  of  which  has  been 
pledged.  The  Seventh  Day  Baptists  sought  $405,000,  of  which  68 
per  cent  has  been  secured.  The  Christians  sought  $5,000,000,  parts 
of  the  total  being  distributed  among  several  of  the  denominational 
agencies.  The  United  Brethren  secured  pledges  of  $2,750,000  for 
a  two  year  period,  70  per  cent  of  the  goal.  There  is,  however,  in 
almost  all  cases  a  considerable  difference  between  the  amount  pledged 
and  the  amount  actually  paid. 


776 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


Other  denominations  laid  less  emphasis  upon  a  specific  amount. 
The  Friends  sought  to  increase  missionary  gifts  by  at  least  15  per 
cent,  which  has  been  far  exceeded.  The  Reformed  Church  in  America 
undertook  to  secure  a  more  adequate  support  for  its  Boards,  desig- 
nating a  budget  of  $1,000,000  a  year,  which  was  reached  in  1920-1921 
and  has  now  been  increased  to  $1,225,000.  The  Congregationalists 
originally  set  a  goal  of  $3,000,000  for  the  first  year,  of  which  $1,- 
750,000  was  subscribed,  but  now  lays  its  emphasis  upon  the  current 
budget. 

In  the  cultivation  of  these  financial  resources  great  emphasis 
was  laid  upon  the  development  of  the  ideal  of  stewardship.  In  a 
considerable  number  of  cases  the  practice  of  tithing  has  been  insist- 
ently urged  as  a  definite  expression  of  stewardship.  In  some  cases, 
though  not  in  a  majority,  the  denominations  have  set  a  definite 
numerical  goal  in  the  enrollment  of  tithing  stewards.  The  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South,  and  the 
Canadian  Methodist  Church  undertook  to  secure  a  Methodist  Million 
of  tithers. 

In  developing  the  resources  of  the  Church,  however,  men  as  well 
as  money  were  in  mind.  New  recruits  for  the  ministry,  foreign  mis- 
sions and  other  forms  of  Christian  life  service  were  prominent 
objectives.  Some  denominations  undertook  to  secure  definite  enroll- 
ments. The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  reported  10,000  young 
people  enrolled  for  Christian  work  and  set  up  a  permanent  Com- 
mission on  Life  Service.  The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South, 
reports  6,000  enrolled;  the  United  Brethren  over  2,000.  Other 
churches  set  as  their  goals  not  the  general  enrollment  of  young  people 
for  Christian  life  service,  but  a  definite  number  actually  entering 
Christian  service,  the  Disciples  asking  for  100  new  missionaries,  the 
Christian  Church  seeking  50  new  persons  entering  Christian  service 
annually,  the  Evangelical  Association  asking  for  500  young  men  for 
the  ministry.  In  the  case  of  the  Disciples,  young  people  were  asked 
to  sign  a  covenant,  not  to  devote  their  life  to  Christian  service  but 
to  study  seriously  the  question  of  their  life  calling,  five  thousand 
signatures  having  been  secured  for  this  purpose. 

All  the  Forward  Movements  have  given  attention  to  the  develop- 
ment of  spiritual  resources.  In  a  few  cases,  for  example  the  Pres- 
byterians, the  United  Presbyterians  and  the  Southern  Presbyterians, 
the  development  of  family  worship  was  one  of  the  cardinal  objectives. 
In  other  cases,  prayer  and  intercession,  in  more  general  terms,  are 
urged.  Some  denominations  adopted  the  method  of  enrolling  inter- 
cessors, asking  men  and  women  to  sign  a  prayer  covenant.  The 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  enrolled  500,000,  the  Reformed  Church 
in  the  U.  S.,  20,000,  the  United  Brethren,  40,000,  the  Evangelical 
Association,  17,000.  The  Episcopalians,  in  connection  with  the  cen- 
tennial of  their  Missionary  Society  last  November,  set  100,000  inter- 


1922] 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT 


777 


cessors  as  a  definite  goal.  The  Christian  Church  is  seeking  5,000 
signers  of  a  prayer  covenant.  The  Moravians  are  developing  a 
"Prayer  Union." 

Evangelism,  or  the  securing  of  new  members  for  the  churches, 
was  also,  explicitly  or  implicitly,  an  important  objective.  Only  a. 
few,  however,  aimed  at  a  specific  increase  in  church  membership, 
the  Christian  Church  seeking  50,000  new  communicant  members 
in  the  five  year  period,  the  Evangelical  Association  100,000,  and  the 
Reformed  Church  in  America  proposing  to  double  its  membership 
within  the  five  year  period.  The  Churches  of  God  undertook  to 
secure  an  increase  of  one-third  in  the  Sunday-school  enrollment. 

Missionary  education  is  the  foundation  for  missionary  giving 
but  only  four  of  the  movements  seem  to  have  regarded  missionary 
education  as  directly  a  part  of  the  promotional  work.  In  the  great 
majority  of  cases,  there  was  the  purpose  of  securing  a  more  effective 
coordination  of  the  appeals  of  the  missionary,  educational  and 
benevolent  boards.  In  several  denominations  important  develop 
ments  have  taken  place  in  the  direction  of  an  inclusive  organization 
of  the  boards. 

Thus  the  Forward  Movements  seem  to  have  rendered  a  notable 
service  to  the  Church  in  bringing  about  an  increased  unity  of  ap- 
proach to  the  Church's  many-sided  work  and  in  eliminating  compe- 
tition among  the  boards  of  single  denominations.  There  has,  however, 
been  a  temptation  to  over-emphasize  money,  to  develop  elaborate 
"overhead"  organization,  and  to  intensify  denominationalism. 

The  benefits  of  the  Forward  Movements  can  be  preserved  by  a 
continued  systematic  educational  campaign  through  the  pulpits, 
study  classes,  missionary  societies,  Sunday-schools,  conventions  and 
literature  and  by  the  coordination,  not  necessarily  the  combination, 
of  the  various  agencies  of  the  Church.  Above  all  the  spiritual  life 
of  Christians  must  be  fostered  in  order  to  promote  their  fellowship 
with  God  in  His  program  for  the  salvation  of  men. 

THE  JAPAN  NATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CONFERENCE 
4     GREAT  event  in  the  history  of  missions  in  Japan  was  the 


holding  of  the  recent  National  Christian  Conference.  This 


promises  "to  mark  a  new  epoch  in  Christian  work  in  Japan," 
says  Dr.  D.  B.  Schneder  of  the  Reformed  Church  in  the  United 
States.  It  was  the  last  of  three  great  conferences  held  in  the  Far 
East  this  year,  the  other  two  being  held  in  China.  The  Tokyo  con- 
ference was  predominantly  Japanese  in  personnel,  in  language  and 
in  leadership.  The  conviction  that  was  felt  by  those  present  was 
that,  even  if  all  foreign  missionaries  were  withdrawn,  the  work  of 
evangelizing  Japan  would  go  on. 

Real  advance  has  been  made  during  the  past  decade  along  all 


778 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


linos.  Christian  education  of  college  grade  and  above  has  advanced 
by  oOO  per  cent,  especially  noteworthy  being  the  establishment  of  the 
Union  Woman's  Christian  College  in  Tokyo.  Christian  social  work 
is  increasing  rapidly  but  the  direct  work  of  evangelism  is  most 
important  and  very  encouraging.  A  nation-wide  evangelistic  cam- 
paign is  to  be  launched  as  soon  as  the  present  denominational  For- 
ward Movements  are  over. 

One  important  step  of  the  conference  was  the  plan  to  form  a 
Christian  Council  for  all  Japan,  composed  of  Japanese  and  mission- 
aries of  all  denominations.  There  are  now  three  representative 
Christian  bodies,  namely — the  Federation  of  Churches,  the  Federa- 
tion of  Missions,  and  the  Japan  Continuation  Committee,  all  of 
which  work  separately  and  so  lack  unity. 

It  is  hoped  that  the  various  bodies  will  be  merged  into  one 
organization  to  consist  of  100  persons,  ministers,  laymen  and  women, 
about  three-fifths  of  whom  are  to  be  Japanese  and  two-fifths  mis- 
sionaries.  A  central  office  is  to  be  established  with  two  secretaries. 

The  formation  of  this  Council  offers  an  opportunity  for  greater 
unity,  for  more  intelligent  planning  for  the  whole  work,  and  indi- 
cates that  from  now  on  the  Japanese  Christians  will  assume  a  greater 
share  of  responsibility  for  the  evangelization  of  their  own  country. 
Thus  in  China,  India  and  Japan,  the  mission  forces  are  drawing 
together  and  the  native  Christians  are  assuming  larger  responsi- 
bilities of  leadership. 

THE  PRINTED  MESSAGE  IN  JAPAN 

COLD  type  can  never  take  the  place  of  the  living  witness  to  the 
Gospel  of  Christ.  The  printed  message,  however  clear  and 
complete,  must  be  translated  into  life.  As  Jesus  Christ  was 
the  Living  Word  of  God  so  the  disciple  of  Christ  is  called  to  be  the 
living  epistle  of  God  whose  character  and  works  interpret  the  mes- 
sage. Nevertheless,  there  are  many  places  into  which  living  messen- 
gi  ps  cannot  go  and  the  Gospel  in  type  has  been  wonderfully  used 
to  awaken  interest  so  that  men  have  become  earnest  inquirers  after 
the  truth. 

Japan  is  one  of  the  fields  in  which  newspaper  evangelism  has 
been  successfully  used,  as  is  described  elsewhere  in  this  number. 
The  Japam  Advertizer,  one  of  the  most  influential  papers  published 
in  the  Far  East,  has  also  recently  inaugurated  the  custom  of  includ- 
ing each  day  a  page  of  translations  from  Japanese  Christian  papers, 
thereby  giving  wide  publicity  to  Christian  truth  and  to  the  progress 
of  mission  work. 

Rev.  Paul  Kanamori  is  making  use  of  the  printed  page  by  dis- 
tributing hundreds  of  thousands  of  copies  of  his  "Three  Hour  Ser- 
mon" on  God,  sin  and  salvation.   Thousands  of  Japanese  have  been 


1922] 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT 


779 


blessed  through  this  means  as  well  as  by  his  evangelistic  meetings. 
Still  another  successful  movement  has  been  the  distribution  of  Chris- 
tian papers  among  the  students  in  Japanese  schools.  Ten  years  ago 
it  seemed  almost  hopeless  to  try  to  introduce  Christian  teaching  into 
those  schools.  Today  fourteen  hundred  government  schools,  with 
an  aggregate  enrollment  of  400,000  students  are  receiving  and  read- 
ing, with  the  full  knowledge  and  consent  of  their  principals,  50,000 
copies  a  month  of  Myojo,  (Day  Star),  a  Christian  paper  especially 
prepared  for  pupils  in  schools.  This  work  is  carried  on  by  the 
Christian  Literature  Society  of  Japan  and  the  paper  is  donated  to 
the  schools  through  the  kindness  of  Christian  friends  in  England 
and  America.  Only  the  lack  of  funds  prevents  a  still  wider  distribu- 
tion of  this  printed  message.  At  present  it  can  be  sent  only  to  the 
higher  grade  schools  but  appeals  are  coming  from  25,000  schools  of 
the  lower  grades  and  cannot  be  met  without  further  help.  Last  year 
there  were,  on  the  average,  applications  from  over  150  new  schools 
a  month.  Bishop  Tucker  is  Chairman  of  a  special  committee  to 
raise  funds  for  this  work. 

Newspaper  evangelism  furnishes  a  point  of  contact  with  Japa- 
nese. They  read  the  Gospel  message  in  print  and  write  to  the 
missionary  asking  for  further  light.  This  opens  the  door  into  Japa- 
nese hearts.   Rev.  H.  Kuyper,  of  Oita,  writes : 

"The  contents  of  these  letters  give  great  ground  for  encouragement  to 
those  engaged  in  evangelizing  the  Japanese.  Many  letters  express  a  feeling 
of  dissatisfaction  that  the  writer  himself  is  often  at  a  loss  to  explain.  The 
Japanese  word  'hammon'  meaning  anguish  occurs  in  most  of  the  letters, 
and  this  anguish  is  in  many  cases  about  religious  problems.  It  is  sometimes 
said  that  there  is  a  lack  of  sense  of  sin  among  the  Japanese.  No  doubt  it  is 
not  so  strong  as  one  would  like  to  see  it,  but  the  letters  are  evidence  that  it 
is  by  no  means  lacking.  A  young  lady  school  teacher  has  been  using  the 
Newspaper  Evangelism  Office  as  a  sort  of  confessional.  The  sin  that  seems 
most  to  burden  her  was  committed  nine  years  ago  but  it  seemed  to  lie  like  a 
weight  on  her  mind  until  she  found  forgiveness  in  the  blood  of  Christ. 

"Along  with  this  sense  of  sin,  there  is  often  revealed  the  sense  of  the 
need  of  something  or  someone  to  depend  upon  in  the  emergencies  of  life. 
As  one  reads  the  letters  one  is  struck  with  the  constant  recurrence  of  the 
word  'unmei' — fate. 

"The  sense  of  dissatisfaction,  the  sense  of  sin,  the  sense  of  need  of  higher 
help,  the  realization  that  life  and  its  issues  do  not  lie  within  their  own  power, 
all  these  are  the  working  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  hearts  of  the  Japanese  and 
open  the  way,  in  many  cases,  to  present  the  Gospel  of  Christ.  Many  who 
imagined  themselves  in  the  grasp  of  a  cold  hard  relentless  fate,  have  learned 
to  realize  that  they  were  being  led  by  a  Father's  hand  through  difficult  ways 
in  order  that  they  might  become  a  'partaker  of  His  holiness.'  " 

Similar  methods  are  being  carried  on  successfully  in  China, 
India  and  Moslem  lands.  Here  is  an  opportunity  for  Christians  in 
the  home  lands  to  help  preach  the  Gospel  directly  to  multitudes  of 
hungry  souls. 


780 


THE  MISSIONAEY  EEVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


EVANGELISM  VERSUS  EDUCATION  IN  INDIA 

Y  X  THEN  there  seems  to  be  need  for  retrenchment  in  missionary 
yy  expenditure  on  the  field  shall  the  cut  be  made  first  in  educa- 
tional or  in  evangelistic  work?  This  is  a  question  which  faced 
the  Church  Missionary  Society  recently.  One  answer  was  given  by 
the  deputation  of  the  Home  Board  and  another  by  the  Indian  Board 
on  the  field.  The  Home  Board  delegates  recommended  retrench- 
ment by  discontinuing  some  of  the  evangelistic  work,  drawing  in 
their  cords  and  pulling  up  outlying  stakes.  The  Indian  Board  has 
stoutly  protested  against  this  procedure,  contending  that  if  retrench- 
ment is  necessary  it  should  take  the  form  of  closing  institutions  of 
learning  chiefly  attended  by  non-Christians  rather  than  in  a  dimu- 
nition  of  evangelistic  work,  especially  in  Mass  Movement  areas. 
Their  argument  is  in  part  as  follows  (according  to  Rev.  Roland  Allen 
in  The  Challenge) : 

(1)  .  Some  of  the  mission  colleges  are  in  localities  where  other  similar 
institutions  can  do  the  work  that  is  necessary  in  training  Christian  leaders. 

(2)  .  Mission  colleges  are  very  expensive  in  proportion  to  their  value  as 
evangelistic  agencies. 

(3)  .  The  emphasis  upon  educational  work  tends  to  decrease  the  amount 
of  attention  given  to  spiritual  evangelism.  It  often  "absorbs  most  of  the 
ablest  men  and  most  of  the  funds."  Even  evangelistic  missionaries  become 
engrossed  in  administrative  work  and  evangelism  is  delegated  largely  to 
catechists. 

(4)  .  The  great  need  of  millions  of  the  unevangelized  for  the  Gospel  of 
Christ.    More  direct  evangelistic  work  is  the  crying  need. 

No  Christian  will  deny  that  evangelism,  education  and  social 
service  all  have  a  definite  place  in  the  plan  of  God  for  men.  It  is 
of  first  importance  to  bring  to  men  a  knowledge  of  the  Gospel  of 
Christ  so  that  they  may  come  into  right  relations  with  God.  It  is 
next  of  importance  to  train  Christians  to  understand  the  will  of  God 
and  to  prepare  for  service.  Then  they  must  set  out  to  obey  the 
command  of  Christ  to  give  the  full  Gospel  to  others.    Our  Lord's 

commands  are— "Come  unto  Me  Learn  of  Me  Abide  with 

Me  Love  one  another  Go  preach  the  Gospel  teaching 

them  to  observe  whatsoever  I  have  commanded." 

It  is  a  serious  situation  when  a  delegation  from  the  Home 
Board  and  an  Indian  Board  on  the  field  agree  (as  in  this  instance) 
that  the  Church  in  their  field  is  "in  an  almost  dying  condition." 
There  must  be  something  radically  wrong  and  the  situation  demands 
a  radical  remedy.  Surely  that  remedy  is  not  to  be  found  in  cutting 
down  the  amount  of  effort  expended  in  reaching  the  unevangelized 
who  are  willing  to  hear  the  Gospel,  in  order  that  a  smaller  number, 
however  important,  may  receive  secular  education  which  they  desire 
and  Christian  teaching  which  most  of  them  do  not  wish. 


AN  ABYSSINIAN  GENERAL    (Center)    AND  HIS  GUARD   CALLS  ON   DR.  LAMBIE 


Pioneering  in  Abyssinia 

BY  TOM  LAMBIE,  SAYO,  ABYSSINIA 
Missionary  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church 

THE  pioneer  missionaries  of  Abyssinia  were  the  Portuguese 
who  at  one  time  nearly  succeeded  in  persuading  the  king  of 
Abyssinia  to  embrace  the  Eoman  Catholic  religion.  As  in  so 
many  other  places,  however,  they  made  the  fatal  mistake  of  inter- 
fering in  the  politics  of  the  country  and  in  attempting  to  place  their 
converts  in  the  positions  of  authority.  The  inevitable  result  was  the 
awakening  of  resentment  which  led  to  their  ultimate  banishment. 

Long  before  the  Portuguese  came,  however,  in  the  very  dawn  of 
European  history  when  Charlemagne  was  gathering  the  forces  of 
France  against  the  Saracens,  there  were  pilgrims  and  jongleurs  who 
sang  of  a  Christian  King  far  away — "Prester  John,"  who  might 
come  to  the  assistance  of  the  Christian  knights  against  the  pagans. 
No  one  seemed  to  know  where  the  land  of  "Prester  John"  was.  They 
did  not  know  that  Johannes,  the  king  or  negus  of  Abyssinia,  was  him- 
self engaged  in  warfare  against  the  Moslem  tribes  bordering  his 
country.  There  was  no  one  to  tell  them  of  how  the  good  bishop 
Frumentius  had  several  centuries  before  carried  the  name  of  Christ 
to  that  far-off  land. 

781 


782 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


Was  it  any  wonder  that,  cut  off  from  western  civilization  and 
Christianity,  they  never  heard  of  the  Reformation  that  lifted  Europe 
from  the  darkness  of  mediaeval  night  to  the  clearer  knowledge  of  the 
glory  of  God,  from  the  evil  deeds  of  an  ignorant  and  degraded  priest- 
hood to  the  spiritual  strength  of  a  Savanorola  or  a  Huss?  Was  it 
to  be  wondered  at,  that  the  religion  of  Abyssinia  became  formal  and 
lifeless,  tainted  with  Jewish  and  Persian  elements  and  imitating  many 
of  the  practises  of  its  Moslem  neighbors  until  it  became  but  faintly 
related  to  the  teachings  of  Jesus  Christ?  The  Portuguese  Jesuits 
brought  a  somewhat  purer  religion  but,  accustomed  to  intrigue,  they 
found  that  they  had  met  their  match  in  the  Abyssinians.  Although 
their  followers  still  persist  in  parts  of  Abyssinia  yet  they  are  so 
unpopular,  that  to  be  called  a  "Catholique"  is  an  insult  and  often 
means  an  action  at  law  for  slander. 

A  few  years  ago  the  writer  and  Mr.  McCreery  were  engaged  in 
onenina-  a  mission  to  the  Nuer  tribe  on  the  Sobat  River,  a  White  Nile 
tributary  far  up  in  the  Egyptian  Sudan  near  to  the  Abyssinian 
boundary.  One  never-to-be-forgotten  night  we  were  visited,  on  our 
little  house  boat  "The  Evangel,"  by  three  Abyssinian  dignitaries 
who  wanted  two  things — medicine  and  an  Amharic  Bible.  The  first 
Ave  were  able  to  supply  and  we  promised  to  procure  the  Bible  and  to 
send  it  later  if  possible.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  interview  the 
leader,  who  had  come  down  to  the  Sudan  to  confer  with  some  of  the 
British  officials  upon  the  boundary  question,  said  to  us,  "Why  waste 
your  time  upon  these  miserable  black  slaves !  Come  up  to  us  and 
we  will  receive  you  gladly  and  you  can  do  us  much  good. ' ' 

Far  away  on  the  horizon  as  we  from  day  to  day  worked  with  the 
naked  Nuers  upon  the  boundless  Sobat  yjlain  we  could  see  upon  clear 
days  the  top  of  one  lofty  mountain  of  Abyssinia.  The  marshes  of  the 
Sobat  are  pestilential  and  the  great  heat  near  the  equator  made  us 
long  for  some  place  where  we  might  rest  from  the  endless  fight 
against  miasma,  heat  and  mosquitoes.  We  looked  wistfully  at  the 
distant  highlands  wondering  if  they  might  not  hold  something  good 
in  store  for  us. 

The  same  pandemic  of  influenza  that  devastated  Europe  and 
America  reached  Abyssinia  in  1918  and  accounted  for  the  very  ear- 
nest desire  of  the  governor  of  western  Abyssinia,  Dejaz  Biru,  adopted 
son  of  Menelik,  for  a  European  doctor.  He  communicated  his  desire 
to  Major  McEnery,  a  competent  British  army  officer  stationed  at 
Gambeila.  This  is  a  small  trading  town  at  the  foot  of  the  Abyssinian 
plateau  and  near  the  point  where  the  mighty  Sobat  comes  bursting 
through  from  the  highlands,  falling  4000  feet  in  a  distance  of  forty 
miles. 

Major  McEnery  knew  something  of  our  work  and  sent  a  mes- 
sage by  wireless  to  the  Sudan.  We  were  summoned  to  Khartoum 
and  were  questioned  by  the  Sudan  Government  and  by  the  Sirdar 


1922] 


PIONEERING  IN  ABYSSINIA 


783 


himself.  General  Sir  Lee  Stack  and  Lady  Stack  invited  us  to  the 
Palace  for  tea  and  the  General  expressed  his  hearty  approval  of  our 
going-.  In  the  meantime  cables  had  been  sent  to  the  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church  in  Philadelphia  and 
in  reply  we  were  authorized  to  go  up  to  see  the  land  and  report. 

Dr.  J.  Kelly  Giffin,  Mr.  McGill  and  the  writer  took  the  steamer 
to  Gambeila  where  we  mounted  on  Abyssinian  mules  and  were  soon 
cantering  along  through  an  undulating  plain  that  reached  to  the  foot 
of  the  escarpment.  After  several  hours'  riding  we  approached  a 
somewhat  less  precipitous  part  of  the  mountain  called  Lilmo  or  The 
Needle.  In  most  places  the  cliffs 
are  impossible  to  climb  but  here  a 
narrow  path  wound  tortuously  up- 
ward, after  an  hour's  steady  climb- 
ing we  reached  the  top  breathless 
and  exhausted  and  camped  in  a 
whispering  bamboo  forest. 

The  next  day,  after  several 
hours'  traveling  through  many  val- 
leys beside  rushing  torrents  and 
over  hills,  we  approached  Sayo,  the 
nearest  Abyssinian  town.  Five 
miles  out  we  were  met  by  a  small 
sized  army  that  the  governor  had 
sent  as  a  guard  of  honor.  Some 
Greek  traders  gave  us  the  privilege 
of  occupying  a  room  in  one  of  their 
houses.  Soon  Galla  serfs  appeared 
bearing  great  jars  of  fermented 
honey  water,  several  hundred  loaves  of  native  bread  from  tef 
flour  (a  grass  grain),  sheep  and  even  an  ox,  enough  food  for  a  hun- 
dred times  as  many  as  there  were  in  our  party.  My  wife  and  our 
two  children  had  been  left  at  Gambeila  with  our  "Lares  and  Pena- 
tes," so  that  the  next  thing  was  to  bring  the  family  up  the  mountain. 
The  preliminary  trip  had  convinced  us  that  they  could  stay  at  Sayo 
so  that  the  journey  was  accomplished  without  very  great  difficulty 
except  for  an  encounter  with  very  heavy  rains  which  drenched  us 
and  chilled  us  to  the  bone. 

Dejaz  Biru,  the  governor  of  western  Abyssinia,  lived  at  Aussa, 
two  day 's  journey  from  Sayo.  Having  been  the  means  of  bringing 
us  from  the  Sudan,  he  was  naturally  anxious  to  see  us  and  a  few 
days  later  we  were  summoned  to  Aussa.  Although  the  house  in 
which  we  were  staying  was  by  no  means  palatial,  yet  we  were  loath 
to  leave  it  for  the  insufficient  protection  of  a  tent  on  a  wind  swept 
mountain  in  the  season  of  torrential  rains.  The  Dejaz  however  sent 
delegation  after  delegation  to  persuade  us  to  make  the  trip  even 


RAS  TAFARI 


THE   REIGNING  PRINCE 
ABYSSINIA 


784 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


sending  a  general  and  fifty  or  more  men  to  accompany  us  and  so  we 
at  last  consented.  We  started  oft'  in  a  rain  and  as  most  Abyssinian 
mules  are  too  tricky  to  permit  of  one's  carrying  an  umbrella  we 
were  soon  wet  again.  Finally  the  sun  came  out  and  we  enjoyed  a 
wonderful  panorama  of  mountain,  forest,  plain  and  valley.  Abys- 
sinian farms  were  scattered  everywhere  on  the  gentler  slopes  of 
the  mountains.  The  mighty  Walel,  the  largest  mountain  in  Western 
Abyssinia,  lifts  its  head  to  such  a  height  that  it  is  visible  for  hun- 
dreds of  miles,  and  no  one  has  ever  climbed  it. 

Before  reaching  our  camping  place  we  scrambled  down  two 
thousand  feet  over  a  steep  pass  made  slippery  from  the  recent  rains. 
It  rained  in  the  night  so  that  the  next  morning  the  path  was  even 
more  slippery  and  the  mules  could  scarcely  keep  their  footing.  Aussa 
is  built  upon  a  high,  steep  mountain  and  the  ascent  was  very  difficult. 
Near  the  top  we  had  to  pass  through  a  thick  forest  through  which  it 
is  doubtful  if  the  sun  ever  shines.  As  we  emerged  on  the  top  of  the 
mountain  we  were  surprised  to  see  a  company  of  three  or  four  hun- 
dred men  waiting  for  us.  They  had  magnificent  mules  with  velvet 
trappings  for  us  to  ride  but  alas  we  were  so  cold  and  stiff  that  we 
could  scarcely  summon  strength  to  mount  them.  The  rain  was  be- 
ginning again  and  we  were  not  sorry  to  come  in  sight  of  the  town 
itself.  Our  military  escort,  with  their  rifles  on  their  shoulders  and 
their  swords  at  their  sides  led  us  to  a  specially  prepared  enclosure 
into  which  they  streamed.  The  house  that  had  been  assigned  to  us 
was  locked  and  the  general  was  discomfited  at  not  being  able  to  find 
the  key.  Messengers  went  hurrying  off  in  all  directions  to  find  the 
custodian  of  the  key.  Soon  he  appeared  running  with  all  his  might 
through  a  gauntlet  of  blows  from  the  guard  of  honor.  He  was  after- 
wards put  into  chains  for  this  offence! 

Our  large  native  hut  had  been  lined  with  new  unbleached  muslin 
and  the  floor  was  spread  with  fresh  rushes  over  which  some  Persian 
carpets  were  laid.  Three  legged  Abyssinian  stools  composed  the 
furniture.  Apparently  no  one  was  considered  great  enough  to  stay 
and  talk  with  us  so  we  were  left  in  solitary  grandeur.  Soon  a  large 
number  of  slaves  appeared  carrying  hundreds  of  loaves  of  native 
bread,  jars  of  honey  wine,  earthen  pots  of  native  beer,  several  sheep, 
two  pots  of  honey  and  many  other  supplies  enough  for  a  hundred  men. 

It  was  a  very  cold  day  and  the  fog  covered  the  top  of  the 
mountain.  As  we  sat  in  our  house  how  we  wished  for  a  little  of  the 
warmth  of  the  Sudan!  After  several  hours  a  messenger  came  to 
say  that  the  Dejazimatch  was  anxious  to  see  us  so  that  we  hastily 
exchanged  our  travel-stained  garments  for  our  best  clothes  and 
wended  our  way  to  the  top  of  the  mountain  where  was  the  "gibi" 
or  palace  of  the  governor.  This  is  a  large  enclosure  with  a  strong 
palisade  of  posts  set  close  together  twelve  or  fifteen  feet  high  and 
further  protected  by  a  moat  and  a  "cheveau  de  frise"  around  the 


1922] 


PIONEERING  IN  ABYSSINIA 


785 


base  of  the  palisade.  In  the  various  courtyards  through  which  we 
passed  we  saw  hundreds  of  men  lounging  about,  guarding  the  gate- 
ways or  waiting  their  opportunity  to  see  the  great  man.  We  were 
ushered  through  several  rooms,  Avith  bowing  attendants,  until  we 
reached  a  large  room  whose  floor  was  covered  with  Persian  carpets. 
The  central  portion  was  occupied  by  a  velvet  covered  dais  on  which 
sat  or  reclined  the  "Dejaz."  He  hastily  arose  to  meet  us  and 
politely  handed  us  to  chairs  which  had  been  arranged  before  the 
throne.  We  engaged  in  polite  banalities  and  when  honey  wine  was 
offered  us  we  explained  that  we  never  took  intoxicating  drinks.  The 
"Dejaz"  had  never  seen  a  for- 
eigner who  did  not  drink  wine  but 
was  very  courteous  about  our  re- 
fusal and  ordered  coff  ee  and  honey 
water  which  we  accepted. 

Business  was  deferred  until 
the  next  day,  when  we  had  a  long- 
conversation  with  the  governor 
about  ourselves  and  we  told  him 
that  we  hoped  to  eventually  start 
schools  and  teach  the  people  about 
Christ.  He  was  in  favor  of  the 
medical  work  but  although  he  was 
willing  to  have  us  establish  schools, 
permission  must  be  obtained  from 
the  government  of  Addis  Ababa. 
He  was,  however,  unwilling  to 
have  us  build  a  church  with  a  bell 
on  it!  Several  officers  told  us 
privately  when  the  big  man  was 
absent  that  they  hoped  that  we 
would  start  schools.  Every  few 
moments  as  we  were  talking  to  the 
governor,  a  chamberlain  w7ould 
enter  and  whisper  something  to  him,  being  careful  to  cover  his  mouth 
with  the  edge  of  his  robe  lest  his  breath  might  be  offensive  to  his 
majesty. 

The  next  day  we  were  invited  to  a  feast  in  honor  of  the  birthday 
of  the  governor's  little  daughter  "Torowerk"  ("Fine  gold").  She 
was  a  very  plump  little  miss  of  three  years  who  played  quite  happily 
with  our  children,  Betty  and  Wallace,  and  with  the  ruler's  ivory 
scepter.  A  very  good  meal  was  served  in  eight  courses  on  plates 
with  knives  and  forks  and  a  white  cloth,  probably  the  only  ones  to 
be  had  in  all  this  part  of  Abyssinia.  Then  we  were  shown  the  win- 
ders of  the  palace, — his  dwarf,  his  little  dog  which  is  said  to  be  half 
pig  and  half  dog  and  which  resembled  a  pig  but  had  the  bark  of  a 
2 


A   GALLA   WOMAN   OF    ABYSSINIA  CARRY- 
ING FIREWOOD 


786 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


dog,  his  magnificent  mules  costing  thousands  of  dollars,  his  golden 
shields  and  court  regalia,  his  crown  and  golden  order  of  St.  George, 
his  fair  skinned  wife  and  other  wealth. 

A  general  was  sent  to  convey  us  back  to  Sayo  and  we  were  again 
thoroughly  soaked  by  a  heavy  downpour  which  brought  on  an  attack 
of  malaria.  The  children  had  to  be  assisted  down  the  mountain  by 
men  on  either  side  of  them  as  a  slip  would  have  meant  a  disastrous 
slide  into  the  valley  far  below.  At  last  we  reached  camp  where  we 
started  a  fire  and  tried  unsuccessfully  to  dry  our  clothing.  We  were 
glad  finally  to  reach  our  mud  plastered  room  at  Sayo. 

Later  the  "Dejaz"  came  to  call  upon  us  and  presented  us  with 
a  beautiful  mission  site.  He  has  since  been  recalled  to  the  capitol 
and  put  into  chains  for  some  political  offense  but  the  good  that  he 
did  to  us  lives  after  him. 

Since  our  first  entry  we  have  made  long  trips  over  hundreds  of 
miles  of  mountain  and  valley,  over  rushing  streams  that  threatened 
to  carry  us  away,  and  up  precipices  that  seemed  to  demand  a  ladder; 
we  have  looked  upon  districts  probably  never  before  seen  by  a  white 
man,  except  some  Greek  trader  or  Portuguese  priest  many  years 
ago;  we  have  gazed  upon  scenery  that  is  beyond  our  power  to 
describe  or  paint. 

We  have  seen  people  that  are  degraded  almost  beyond  belief. 
A  certain  number  of  the  Abyssinians  are  nominal  Christians  but 
the  bulk  of  the  population  is  pagan.  They  worship  mountains,  rocks, 
snakes,  trees,  men.  It  is  a  country  that  has  boundless  possibilities 
yet  is  so  backward  that  the  government  itself  practises  something 
like  the  poison  ordeal  to  discover  thefts,  divorce  is  the  rule  and 
few  men  have  not  been  divorced  at  least  once.  Drunkenness  is  com- 
mon among  both  priests  and  people.  The  slave  trade,  although 
ostensibly  suppressed,  still  flourishes.  An  English  gentleman  who 
has  resided  in  Abyssinia  for  many  years  and  is  a  trusted  government 
servant,  speaking  of  the  religion  of  Abyssinia,  said  to  me:  "Call  it 
anything  you  like  but  do  not  call  it  Christian.  I  have  been  here  for 
many  years  and  I  have  yet  to  see  a  Christian  act." 

The  sick  are  nowhere  more  common  than  here  where  there  is 
total  ignorance  of  the  first  principles  of  hygiene  and  where  the  filth 
is  indescribable.  A  little  school  started  a  few  months  ago  has  rapidly 
increased  under  the  lead  of  Airs.  Ashenhurst  who  came  only  two 
months  ago  and  is  assisted  by  a  priest  who  seems  to  be  touched  by 
the  Gospel  message.  Although  we  have  no  better  place  than  part  of 
a  tumble  down  stable  for  a  school  house,  it  is  full  to  overflowing. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Russell,  an  agricultural  missionary  and  his  wife,  have 
just  come  out  and  Miss  Beatty,  a  nurse. 

A  year  ago  the  wife  of  our  one  Christian  helper,  Govri,  went  to 
the  weekly  market  held  five  miles  from  here  every  Monday.  It  was 
a  very  cold  and  rainy  day.   Besides  the  path  she  saw  a  poor  Galla, 


1922] 


PIONEERING  IN  ABYSSINIA 


787 


meanly  clad,  with  two  small  gourds  of  food  by  his  side,  lying  in  the 
weeds  beside  the  path  apparently  very  ill.  She  went  to  market  and 
returned  as  did  many  hundreds  of  others  that  day.  She  saw  that 
the  sick  man  was  still  there  and  he  had  been  robbed  of  his  rags  and 
the  little  gourds  of  food.  Hundreds  had  seen  him  lying  there  in 
great  distress  but  not  one  had  helped  him  but  instead  had  stolen  his 
all.  The  rain  was  coming  down  upon  his  poor  naked  and  now  un- 
conscious body.  The  woman  came  and  told  us  and  we  hired  boys  to 
bring  the  young  man  in  and  nursed  him  for  three  days.  He  never 
regained  consciousness  and  we  never  found  any  of  his  friends.  If 
the  people  had  brought  him  in  sooner  his  life  might  have  been  re- 
stored.   It  has  been  our  privilege  to  rescue  many  others  who 


THE  PROTESTANT  BOYS'  SCHOOL  AT  SAYO,  ABYSSINIA 
This  School  erew  in  attendance  from  7  to  75  in  three  months.     It  met  in  cow  stable  with  no 

equipment,  not  even  slates 


recovered.  Not  one  Galla  or  Amhara,  priest,  soldier,  ruler  or  people 
have  we  ever  known  to  care  for  a  stranger  in  distress. 

Is  this  treatment  cruel?  Yes.  But  after  all  which  is  of  more 
value  the  soul  or  the  body  ?  Here  are  souls  dying  daily  without  hope 
and  without  God  in  the  world.  Abyssinia  is  perhaps  the  most  neg- 
lected foreign  land  today  and  its  people  seem  very  willing  to  hear 
the  word  of  God.  That  little  stable  room  was  crowded  last  Sabbath 
day  as  we  told  them  how  the  early  disciples  left  their  nets  by  the 
lake  and  followed  Jesus.  Intently  they  listened  as  we  repeated  the 
words,  "Henceforth  ye  shall  become  Fishers  of  Men." 

Here  are  white  harvest  fields.  Here  is  a  sea  of  needy  men. 
Where  are  the  laborers — the  harvesters,  the  fishers  catching  men 
alive  and  the  good  Samaritans  who  will  come  to  the  rescue1?  "All 
the  world,"  includes  Abyssinia  and  here  are  many  millions  without 
any  saving  knowledge  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Are  you  one  of  the  hurrying  crowd  to  leave  the  poor  dying 
Abyssinian  uncared  for  by  the  roadside? 


Forty-three  Years  in  Turkey 

An  Appreciation  of  Thomas  Davidson  Christie,  B.J).,  LL.T)., 

of  Tarsus 

BY  COLLEGE  CLASSMATES 

THOMAS  Davidson  Christie  was  a  citizen  of  two  worlds,  and 
he  never  ceased  to  feel  strongly  upon  him  and  within  him  the 
thrill  of  them  both.  In  this  world  he  was  an  American,  body, 
mind  and  soul,  intellectually  and  enthusiastically.  He  knew  well  the 
story  of  America  and  he  loved  its  traditions.  For  the  four  best  years 
of  his  early  life  he  fought  for  its  liberties.  He  bore  a  Scotch 
name  and  lineage,  and  the  ancestral  tales  of  highlander  and  low- 
lander,  of  Flodden  Field  and  Bannockburn,  of  Jennie  Geddes  and  of 
John  Knox,  tingled  in  his  blood.  More  than  four  decades  of  his  later 
life  he  gave  to  Turkey,  which  he  loved  and  hated  in  one  breath.  He 
hated  its  atrocious  cruelties  and  lust,  but  he  loved  its  mixed  and 
struggling  nationalities,  its  men  and  women  whom  he  met  and  taught 
with  fatherly  affection  and  interest.  He  believed  in  its  possible  fu- 
ture, after  education  had  beaten  down  ignorance,  after  brotherliness 
had  kissed  away  racial  hatreds,  after  the  gospel  of  Jesus  had  won  its 
battle  against  age-long  superstition  and  degradation. 

Truly  Thomas  Christie  was  a  citizen  of  this  world.  He  loved  it; 
he  believed  in  it;  he  sympathized  with  its  best,  ancient  and  modern. 
He  caught  its  drift,  as  of  the  turbulent  waters  of  a  river  forcing  its 
way  over  rocks  and  precipices  to  the  sea.  Wherever  these  waters 
raged  about  him,  whether  it  was  at  Shiloh  and  Corinth,  or  at  Marash 
and  Tarsus,  there  with  eager  eye  and  brave  heart  he  plunged  in. 

But  not  less  conscious  and  sensitive  was  he  concerning  his  heav- 
(  uly  citizenship.  The  invisible  Kingdom  was  as  real  to  him  as  any 
earthly  realm,  and  his  loyalty  to  his  Lord  Christ  controlled  all  his 
thinking  and  kept  his  heart  perpetually  ardent.  No  one  was  freer 
from  formalism  in  religion  nor  from  artificiality  or  narrowness.  He 
believed  that  Christ  still  lives  and  calls  men  as  of  old  into  disciple- 
ship  and  soldier  service.  Thomas  Christ  ie  owned  as  brothers  all  who 
recognize  the  divine  call  and  service,  and  he  found  them  everywhere. 

One  year  ago  last  May  this  honored  servant  of  God  passed  from 
the  militant  company  of  Christ's  followers  to  join  the  host  invisible. 
His  college  classmates  first  met  him  at  Beloit  College,  Wisconsin,  in 
]Ko7.  He  had  already  crowded  two  years  of  preparatory  work  into 
one  and  was  entering  college  with  the  class  of  1871.  He  was  older 
than  most  of  us  for  he  had  given  the  four  years  of  the  Civil  War  to 
his  country's  service.  He  was  more  of  a  man,  more  balanced  and 
mature.    He  brimmed  over  with  natural  enthusiasm,  charmed  us 

788 


1922] 


FORTY-THREE  YEARS  IN  TURKEY 


789 


with  his  stories  of  personal  adventure,  led  us  in  scholarship,  and  at 
the  close  took  the  valedictory  as  all  expected  he  would. 

We  had  great  men  in  the  faculty  in  those  old  days  at  Beloit,  but 
it  is  questionable  whether  any  man  of  them  all  influenced  our  after 
years  more  distinctly  than  did  Tom  Christie,  though  none  of  us 
then  recognized  anything  of  the  sort ;  least  of  all,  himself.  But  his 
wholesomeness,  his  high  purpose,  his  scholarship,  carried  a  contagion 
with  them  and  lived  in  us  afterward.  He  was  short,  stocky,  "broad- 
faced  with  reddish  hair,  rather  careless  of  appearance  yet  punctilious 
in  true  courtesies,  impetuous  yet  always  fair  and  loyal  to  every 
friend  and  every  duty.  No  one 
was  merrier,  no  one  more  widely 
interested  in  the  humanities,  no 
one  of  a  quicker  humor,  no  one 
fonder  of  adventure.  Even  as  a 
student  he  was  recognized  as  a  pro- 
foundly religious  man.  His  nature 
was  delicately  poised  with  esthetic 
ideals  and  vibrant  with  high 
thought  and  aspiration,  so  that  he 
was  an  ever  recurring  surprise 
even  to  us  who  knew  him  best. 

We  all  knew  his  story.  Born 
in  Sion  Mills,  County  Tyrone.  Ire- 
land, January  21,  1843,  of  a  Scotch 
father  and  an  Irish  mother,  he  was 
brought  to  Clyman,  AVisconsin, 
when  a  boy  of  three.  There  he  en- 
joyed few  school  privileges,  and 
after  twelve  years  of  age,  none 
at  all.  From  childhood  he  was  a  prodigy  of  memory,  often  repeat- 
ing on  a  Sunday  from  80  to  100  verses  of  Scripture.  The  home  in- 
fluences were  not  particularly  religious,  for  his  father  was  not  then 
a  believing  Christian,  but  he  was  a  man  of  bright  mind  and  there 
was  no  lack  of  intellectual  life  about  the  home. 

Before  he  was  eighteen  young  Christie  had  read  much  of  Gibbon, 
Macaulay,  Froissart,  Scott,  Douglas  Jerrold,  Thackeray,  Bollin ;  and 
from  two  uncles  who  had  been  in  Cuba  had  gained  some  knowledge  of 
Spanish.  In  1861  he  carried  the  chain  for  a  surveying  party  in  the 
wilds  of  Minnesota. 

When  the  Civil  War  broke  out  and  President  Lincoln  called  for 
troops  young  Christie  and  his  brother  enrolled  in  the  First  Minnesota 
Light  Artillery.  Without  much  preliminary  discipline,  they  were 
plunged  into  the  very  thick  of  the  fighting.  His  battery  held  the 
Hornet's  Nest  with  the  troops  of  Wallace  and  Prentice  at  Shiloh,  and 
fought  at  Corinth,  Iuka,  Holly  Springs  and  Oxford.   He  dug  ditches 


790 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


in  the  Vicksburg  campaign  and  was  present  at  the  surrender  of  the 
city.  Then  till  1864  he  drilled  raw  recruits,  when  his  battery  joined 
in  the  campaign  to  Atlanta,  afterward  in  the  pursuit  of  Hood,  and 
then  in  the  march  through  Georgia,  where  he  was  captain  of  a  squad 
of  bummers  that  foraged  supplies  for  Sherman's  army.  Then  came 
the  campaign  of  the  Carolinas,  the  surrender  of  Johnston,  and  the 
grand  review  up  Pennsylvania  Avenue,  the  war  being  won.  Out  of 
153  who  with  him  had  organized  the  battery,  he  was  one  of  54  who 
answered  the  final  roll  call. 

The  war  over,  he  again  took  up  surveying,  this  time  in  Wiscon- 
sin, and  in  the  spring  of  1866  went  to  the  University  of  Wisconsin 
to  study  engineering.  Here  he  was  caught  up  into  a  new  and  still 
more  heroic  career  through  his  conversion  to  Christ  and  the  dedica- 
tion of  his  life  to  the  great  Captain  of  his  salvation.  In  the  fall  of 
that  year  he  began  study  at  Beloit  with  his  life  mission  full  in  view. 
For  three  years  after  college  days,  for  financial  reasons,  he  followed 
the  profession  of  a  teacher.  Then  came  three  finely  disciplinary 
years  at  Andover  Theological  Seminary  in  those  days  when  Pro- 
fessor Park  and  Professor  Phelps  were  in  the  full  ripeness  of  their 
maturity.  It  was  therefore  not  till  the  autumn  of  1877  that  he  set 
sail  with  his  wife  and  little  daughter  for  Asia  Minor  under  the  com- 
mission of  the  American  Board  as  a  missionary  to  Central  Turkey. 

Once  in  Turkey,  the  first  great  task  was  the  mastery  of  the  Turk- 
ish tongue,  which  was  alien,  root  and  branch,  from  any  language, 
ancient  or  modern,  he  had  known.  In  characteristic  fashion  he  set 
for  himself  the  highest  goal,  the  perfect  mastery  of  the  new  speech, 
and  in  a  few  months  he  wrote  his  classmates  that  he  had  the  back  of 
the  language  broken.  He  immersed  himself  in  Turkish,  plunging 
into  places  where  nothing  else  was  spoken,  denying  himself  for  a 
year  the  sight  of  English  newspapers  and  taking  the  news  second- 
hand from  his  wife.  He  took  his  family  for  a  summer  to  Hadjin, 
where  no  European  had  then  lived  and  where  conditions,  they  as- 
sured him,  were  unbearable.  But  he  attained  his  goal.  In  the  com- 
mon Turkish  speech  he  was  as  fluent  as  a  native,  and  he  was  equally 
ready  with  the  scholastic  forms  spoken  in  official  circles.  His  wife 
thought  he  preached  with  greater  freedom  and  power  in  Turkish 
than  in  English,  perhaps  because  of  his  feeling  toward  his  audience. 

His  work  became  increasingly  varied  as  time  ran  on.  He  was 
professor  in  the  school  of  theology  at  Marash,  but  he  shared  with  Mr. 
Montgomery,  his  senior,  a  care  for  all  the  churches  and  interests  of 
the  great  field.  After  Mr.  Montgomery's  transfer,  he  was  looked  to 
as  counsellor  and  leader  for  all  the  mission  work.  Those  years  were 
full  of  joy  and  of  astonishing  vitality.  When  the  Central  Turkey 
College  tor  Girls  was  established  by  the  Women's  Board,  it  had  no 
advocate  more  useful  than  he.  When  the  Boys'  Academy  was 
launched,  In;  carried  the  whole  financial  responsibility  for  a  time  and 


1922] 


FORTY-THREE  YEARS  IN  TURKEY 


791 


TARSUS.   ASIA    MINOR.   AND    ST.    PAUL'S   COLLEGIATE  INSTITUTE 


became  its  principal.  Nothing  did  lie  enjoy  more  than  his  touring 
trips  among  the  villages  and  the  rural  churches,  where  he  encour- 
aged the  pastors,  conducted  revival  services,  and  gathered  about  him 
groups  of  poor  people  whose  wretched  homes  he  shared  and  whose 
hearts  he  comforted.  All  these  interests  he  carried  upon  his  heart 
and  bore  them  on  his  prayers  to  the  throne  of  God. 

But  intense  religious  interest  did  not  narrow  his  human  sympa- 
thy, for  out-door  life,  for  literature,  for  politics.  None  of  his 
fellows,  except  perhaps  Dr.  Shepard  of  Aintab,  equalled  him  as  a 
horseback  rider.  Soon  after  he  first  arrived,  he  had  occasion  to 
visit  Aintab,  and  sent  the  night  before  to  inquire  of  the  post  if  he 
might  accompany  them.  They  replied  they  were  in  a  good  deal  of  a 
hurry  and  had  to  ride  fast,  and  couldn't  be  delayed  with  travelers. 
Mr.  Christie  took  his  breakfast  as  usual  and  set  forth  an  hour  or 
more  after  the  post.  After  noon  he  overhauled  them,  much  to  their 
surprise.  They  then  invited  him  to  join  them,  but  he  replied  that 
"he  was  in  something  of  a  hurry,  and  couldn't  be  delayed  by  driving 
with  the  post."  So  he  passed  on.  They  afterward  sent  him  word 
that  whenever  he  was  going  their  way  again,  they  would  be  proud  of 
his  company.  His  horse  Iskander  ("Helper  of  men")  had  a  reputa- 
tion through  all  that  region. 

The  most  noted  ride  Mr.  Christie  took  was  when  he  traveled  in 
two  days  to  Aleppo  and  saved  the  town  of  Zeitoom  from  massacre. 
Some  rebels  in  the  town  had  enraged  the  Turkish  soldiers  who  in 
consequence  were  threatening  to  attack  the  city.  Rev.  Henry  Marden, 
a  fellow  missionary,  had  secured  from  them  promises  of  submission. 


792 


THE  MISSIONARY  EEVIEW  OF  THE  WOBLD 


[October 


But  the  Turks  had  set  their  hearts  on  slaughter.  It  was  necessary  to 
get  the  papers  into  the  hands  of  the  British  Consul  at  Aleppo,  which 
lay  five  days  of  ordinary  travel  to  the  south.  This  Mr.  Christie 
engaged  to  do.  So  in  the  dusk  he  drove  leisurely  out  with  a  com- 
panion as  though  for  pleasure.  Once  beyond  the  suburbs,  they  turned 
at  full  speed  to  the  south.  At  midnight  they  reached  a  deep  river 
which  they  had  to  swim,  and  on  the  further  bank  they  lay  down 
beside  their  mounts  for. a  few  hours  sleep.  Before  light  they  were 
again  in  the  saddle.  At  Aintab,  and  again  the  next  day  at  Killis,  they 
secured  fresh  mounts,  and  pushed  on,  through  the  falling  rain.  On 
the  evening  of  the  second  day  they  reached  Aleppo,  covered  with  mud 
and  completely  exhausted,  after  thirty-six  hours  in  the  saddle.  Mr. 
Henderson,  the  consul,  lifted  Mr.  Christie  from  his  saddle  and  re- 
ceived the  papers.  Soon  the  wires  were  hot  with  messages  to  Zeitoom 
which  saved  the  town. 

So  life  for  the  Christies  moved  on  for  sixteen  years.  Then  of  a 
sudden,  between  night  and  morning  the  scene  changed  from  Mar  ash 
to  Tarsus.  On  a  visit  to  America  in  1S93,  Mr-  Christie  incidentally 
met  Col.  Elliott  F.  Shepard,  editor  of  the  New  York  Mail  and  Ex- 
press, son-in-law  of  Commodore  Vanderbilt,  and  a  man  of  deep 
Christian  conviction  and  sympathies.  Some  years  before  he  had  met 
him  in  Asia  Minor  and  had  pointed  out  to  him  the  possibilities  of  a 
school  at  Tarsus  to  perpetuate  the  influence  of  St.  Paul  in  his  own 
city.  On  his  return  to  America  the  colonel  had  organized  a  com- 
mittee to  realize  this  dream.  They  were  just  then  looking  for  a  man 
with  the  qualifications  necessary  to  head  their  enterprise  and  a  single 
night  spent  with  Mr.  Christie  convinced  Col.  Shepard  that  he  had 
found  the  very  man  he  sought.  The  result  was  that  Mr.  Christie 
returned  to  the  Near  East  the  President  of  St.  Paul's  Institute. 

Before  the  family  was  fully  settled  in  Tarsus,  Col.  Shepard  died, 
and  their  great  plans  for  the  school  suffered  serious  modification, 
though  flic  directors,  Mrs.  Shepard,  and  her  daughter,  Mrs.  William 
Jay  Scheffielin,  stood  by  the  enterprise  generously.  Property  was 
secured  and  buildings  were  erected,  though  never  sufficient  for  the 
demand.  The  students  occupied  every  inch  of  the  room  and  often 
slept  in  tents  and  on  floors,  attended  classes  about  the  dining  table  or 
under  the  friendly  shade  of  a  tree,  and  suffered  all  sorts  of  incon- 
venience. This  did  not  so  much  disturb  Dr.  Christie,  for  both  he 
and  the  boys  were;  not  unused  to  privations,  but  he  did  long  for 
equipment  and  teachers  and  books.  Dr.  Christie  always  kept  the 
standards  of  the  class  room  high,  and  kindled  both  teachers  and 
scholars  with  his  own  enthusiasms.  They  loved  him  for  it.  Its 
religious  atmosphere  was  always  genial  and  warm  and  there  were 
lew  students  that  were  not  impressed  and  moulded  by  it,  even  though 
they  did  not  all  profess  the  Christian  faith. 

Improvements  such  as  required  government  permission  were 


1922] 


FORTY-THREE  YEARS  IN  TURKEY 


793 


made  in  Turkey  only  in  the  face  of  persistent  opposition  and  delay, 
but  perseverance  won,  point  by  point  through  long  years.  One  of 
the  officials  said  of  Dr.  Christie:  "You  can  annoy  him  and  delay 
him,  but  you  can  never  stop  him."  Once  after  meeting  long  delay 
in  securing  a  permit  for  a  dormitory,  the  official  document  finally 
came,  and  was  discovered  to  be  only  a  permit  for  a  coal  bin.  Dr. 
Christie  complained  to  the  officer,  who  replied:  "Well,  will  you  not 
keep  coal  in  your  building  ? "  "  Why,  probably, ' '  returned  the  presi- 
dent, "in  a  basement  bin."  "  Very  well  then ;  put  up  your  building, 
and  store  your  coal."  So  up  went  the  building,  and  to  be  sure  it 
contained  a  bin  for  coal ! 

At  Marash  and  Tarsus  hundreds  of  students  came  under  Dr. 
Christie's  influence  and  there  were  few  of  them  who  did  not  carry 
deep  within  them  the  impress  of  Dr.  Christie's  self.  In  the  first  six 
classes  graduated  at  Tarsus  were  100  men,  56  of  them  ministers  or 
teachers  and  15  physicians.  They  learned  their  own  languages, 
Turkish,  Armenian,  Greek,  besides  English ;  they  took  applied  math- 
ematics, geology,  mechanics;  they  studied  history,  political  economy, 
pedagogy;  they  learned  passages  in  the  great  English  classics,  and 
were  thoroughly  drilled  in  the  teachings  of  the  Bible  and  of  religion. 

Dr.  Christie  himself,  if  not  a  great  scholar,  was  a  great  student 
and  a  great  teacher,  because  of  his  glorious  enthusiasms  and  the 
intensity  of  his  own  intellectual  life.  He  would  beg  his  teachers  to 
allow  him  to  take  this  class  in  Milton  or  that  in  geology  for  the  sheer 
pleasure  he  took  in  opening  those  treasures  to  his  students.  He 
would  spend  a  night  with  the  boys  of  the  astronomy  class  on  some 
hill  top  that  he  might  study  with  them  the  midnight  stars.  Out  of 
a  missionary's  scant  salary  he  collected  over  3,000  choice  books  which 
he  left  to  the  college  library.  Of  all  books  he  loved  his  Bible  best, 
and  would  allow  nothing  to  lie  upon  it  except  a  flower.  He  was 
impatient  of  trashy  books,  and  anything  vile  he  hated.  Sometimes 
he  would  tear  a  book  out  of  its  covers  and  throw  it  down,  and  then 
send  for  the  tongs,  refusing  to  touch  it  with  his  fingers  as  he  con- 
signed it  to  the  flames.  Books,  he  thought,  were  to  give  tone  to 
the  mind. 

Men  who  visited  the  town  and  knew  nothing  of  him,  were  sur- 
prised to  meet  so  unusual  a  man  in  such  an  obscure  corner  of  the 
world.  To  some  German  railway  surveyors  he  told  stories  of  his 
surveying  experiences  in  America,  showed  them  the  best  railway 
route  to  Marash,  and,  much  to  their  astonishment,  pointed  out  the 
best  timber,  the  soda  and  sulphur  and  silver  mines.  A  company  of 
archaeologists  were  still  more  surprised  at  his  knowledge  of  their 
lore  and  took  his  notes  of  inscriptions  which  he  had  copied  on  his 
tours.  "Why  did  he  bury  himself  here,  when  he  had  the  knowledge, 
the  instinct  and  the  discerning  eye  to  make  him  distinguished  as  an 
archaeologist?"  Dr.  Christie  smiled  quietly.  To  him  the  world  had 


794  THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [October 

no  such  adventure  as  that  in  which  he  was  himself  embarked. 

His  son  Emerson,  who  has  been  in  service  in  the  Philippines 
and  then  in  the  State  Department  at  AVashington,  says  this  interest- 
ing thing  of  his  father:  "When  a  child  I  took  my  father  as  a  matter 
of  course;  it  is  only  as  I  have  lived  and  seen,  that  I  have  realized 
how  he  towered  above  the  ordinary  run  of  men,  in  character  and 
power  and  love.  I  have  had  unusual  opportunities  to  see  and 
measure  people  usually  called  great — generals,  diplomats,  scientists; 
and  I  have  never  met  any  one  who  overtopped  my  father  in  mind 
power,  and  who  combined  such  delightful  personal  characteristics." 

The  Christian  populations  of  Turkey  were  always  living  over 
volcanoes,  and  heard  their  rumblings  continually.  No  one  knew 
when  they  would  burst  forth  in  fearful  and  deadly  eruption.  Three 
times  did  they  so  break  forth  over  the  heads  of  the  Christies.  The 
first  occurred  in  1895  in  and  about  Marash.  The  Christies  had 
already  moved  to  Tarsus  so  that  they  were  out  upon  the  fringes  of 
the  terror,  but  it  wrung  their  hearts.  "Murder,  pillage,  burning, 
occur  throughout  all  these  regions"  wrote  Dr.  Christie  in  a  class 
letter.  "Dearest  friends  in  Marash  and  all  about  have  died  bloody 
deaths.    All  around  Corfu,  Aintab,  Adana  and  Hadjin,  it  is  the 

Sioux  massacre  of  1862  in  Minnesota  over  again  Our  very 

presence  here  saves  many  lives,  so  we  are  all  resolved  to  stand  at 
our  posts,  whatever  happens." 

The  massacre  of  1909  broke  over  their  very  heads.  The  annual 
meeting  of  the  Central  Turkey  Mission  occurring  at  Adana,  had 
brought  most  of  the  pastors  there,  Dr.  Christie  and  Miner  Rogers, 
his  beloved  son-in-law,  with  the  rest.  Without  warning  the  firings 
began  Wednesday  forenoon.  Twenty-two  pastors  and  five  delegates 
were  that  day  murdered  on  the  road.  The  next  day  Rogers  and 
Maurer  were  shot  while  trying  to  save  a  burning  building  in  which 
women  and  children  were  taking  refuge.  Dr.  Christie  and  Stephen 
Trowbridge  brought  their  bodies  to  the  school  building  under  fire 
of  Turkish  guns.  By  noon  Friday,  15,000  Christians  had  been 
murdered  in  the  province.  Before  Dr.  Christie  could  return  to 
Tarsus,  the  massacre  had  swept  through  the  city  where  800  houses 
had  been  burned  in  one  day.  The  presence  of  Mrs.  Christie  had  kept 
the  school  from  attack,  and  Dr.  Christie  found  nearly  5,000  refugees 
crowded  in  their  grounds.  His  first  sad  duty  was  to  tell  his  daughter 
Mary  that  she  was  a  widow  and  her  baby  boy  was  fatherless.  Then 
followed  the  long  and  woeful  ministry  to  those  poor  destitute,  broken- 
hearted creatures  who  had  fled  to  them  without  food  or  bedding,  or 
change  of  raiment.  Dr.  Christie  bought  bread  upon  credit,  wrote 
hundreds  of  letters  that  in  time  brought  them  thousands  of  dollars 
for  relief,  and  with  Mrs.  Christie  and  the  rest,  nursed  the  sick, 
fought  fevers  and  vermin,  comforted  the  dying,  buried  the  dead— 
and  grew  old  prematurely. 


1922] 


FORTY-THREE  YEARS  IN  TURKEY 


795 


After  these  terrible  days  Dr.  Christie  was  never  quite  the  same. 
The  wonderful  combination  of  light-heartedness  and  seriousness 
which  we  observed  in  college  days  were  characteristic  of  him  all 
through  but  after  those  days  of  massacre,  a  certain  buoyancy  faded 
out  and  never  returned.  He  carried  in  his  spirit,  if  not  in  his  body, 
"the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus." 

The  following  winter  he  visited  England,  Scotland  and  Ire- 
land pleading  the  cause  of  stricken  Armenia,  speaking  daily  before 
all  classes  of  people  and  meeting  many  distinguished  men.  It  was 
exhausting  work  for  body  and  spirit,  and  on  his  return  during  a 
storm  on  the  Mediterranean  he  caught  a  severe  cold  which  developed 
into  asthma  that  dogged  him  all  his  after  days.  Dr.  Christie  received 
another  honorary  degree  as  a  result  of  this  visit  to  Great  Britain 
when  the  University  of  Aberdeen  conferred  on  him  a  Doctor  of 
Laws  in  1906.  He  had  been  made  Doctor  of  Divinity  by  the  College 
of  the  City  of  New  York  when  he  became  president  at  Tarsus.  Now 
the  University  of  Aberdeen  conferred  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws 
in  recognition,  as  they  rehearsed,  of  his  scholarly  attainments  and 
his  service  for  humanity. 

Fruitful  years  followed  at  Tarsus  until  the  breaking  out  of  the, 
World  War.  Now  and  then  Dr.  Christie  had  to  flee  from  his  old 
enemy,  asthma,  now  to  the  mountains,  now  to  Egypt,  once  even  to 
Khartum.  The  great  war  brought  another  reign  of  terror,  but  most 
of  that  Dr.  Christie  bore  mentally.  To  plead  for  Armenians  and 
prevent  if  possible  their  cruel  deportations,  he  visited  Constantinople 
in  June,  1915  and  the  authorities  forbade  his  return.  He  fled  to 
Greece,  but  was  unable  to  get  back  to  his  wife  and  college. 

In  all  his  aims  and  struggles  and  achievements  his  life  was 
never  separated  from  the  loved  companion  whom  a  kindly  Provi- 
dence had  brought  to  Thomas  Christie  on  the  eve  of  their  graduation 
from  college.  Carmelite  Brewer  was  a  distant  cousin  of  Justice 
Brewer  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court  and  belonged  to  one  of 
the  renowned  Puritan  families  of  Massachusetts.  Their  married 
life  was  one  long  love  story — the  two  lives  blended  together  and 
consecrated  in  a  common  service,  and  dearer  each  to  the  other  because 
they  shared  to  the  innermost  and  the  uttermost  the  anxieties  and 
hopes  belonging  to  a  divinely  great  mission.  She  was  balance  wheel 
and  counsellor  to  him,  and  collaborator.  Both  at  Marash  and  at 
Tarsus  the  mission  work  and  the  rearing  of  their  six  children  exer- 
cised heart  and  hands  for  her  as  well  as  for  him. 

Coming  to  America  in  broken  health,  he  gradually  found  im- 
provement in  southern  California,  where  he  grew  strong  enough  to 
engage  in  mission  work  till  the  armistice  and  the  peace  opened  the 
way  to  the  Orient  for  him.  Then  in  a  wonderful  adventure  he  made 
his  way  across  the  Pacific  and  the  Indian  sea,  to  his  college  and  his 
devoted  wife.    On  his  return  to  Tarsus,  Dr.  Christie  received  a 


796  THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [October 


wonderful  welcome  from  all  classes.  But  they  did  not  remain  long. 
The  great  chapter  God  gave  them  in  the  missionary  annals  of  the 
Church  was  written.  The  asthma  began  to  trouble  him  again,  and 
husband  and  wife  relinquished  their  task  into  other  hands.  Returning 
to  California,  Dr.  Christie  began  work  upon  a  projected  manu- 
script, but  it  was  never  finished.  Early  in  January  of  1921  he  sub- 
mitted to  a  surgical  operation  from  which  he  never  recovered  and 
in  the  little  bungalow  in  Pasadena  his  life  ebbed  away,  with  his  wife 
and  daughter  Jean  beside  him. 

During  those  last  days  with  his  much  worn  Bible  upon  his  breast, 
he  could  be  heard  whispering  the  words  of  the  Master  to  whom  he 
had  given  54  years  of  his  life.  His  fellow  soldiers  of  the  Grand 
Army,  some  of  his  Armenian  students  then  in  California,  a  graduate 
of  Beloit  who  had  taught  under  him  at  Tarsus,  a  representative  of 
the  American  Board,  friends  he  had  made  in  the  California  churches, 
and  his  own  loved  ones  laid  him  away  to  rest.  His  Armenian  stu- 
dents now  in  America  have  asked  to  erect  a  Memorial  to  him  in 
Turkey— a  beautiful  tribute  truly.  But  his  truest  memorial  after 
all,  is  the  love  for  him  that  is  cherished  in  a  thousand  hearts,  the 
nobler  ideals  he  awakened  in  many  a  life  doomed  without  him  to 
commonplace,  and  the  permanent  streams  of  influence  he  set  in  mo- 
tion or  nourished  into  vigor,  in  a  land  over  which  the  full  light  of 
day  is  yet  to  break. 


A  PRAYER  FOR  MOHAMMEDANS 

Almighty  God,  our  Heavenly  Father,  "Who  hast  made  of  one  blood 
all  nations,  and  hast  promised  that,  many  shall  come  from  the  East  and 
sit  down  with  Abraham  in  Thy  Kingdom:  we  pray  for  Thy  two  hun- 
dred million  prodigal  children  in  Moslem  lands,  who  are  still  afar  off, 
that  they  may  be  brought  nigh  by  the  blood  of  Christ.  Look  upon  them 
in  pity  because  they  are  ignorant  of  Thy  truth.  Take  away  their 
pride  of  intellect  and  blindness  of  heart,  and  reveal  to  them  the  sur- 
passing beauty  and  power  of  Thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ.  Convince  them 
of  their  sin  in  rejecting  the  atonement  of  the  only  Saviour.  Give  moral 
courage  to  those  who  love  Thee,  that  they  may  boldly  confess  Thy  name. 
Hasten  the  day  of  perfect  freedom  in  Turkey,  Arabia,  Persia,  and  Af- 
ghanistan. Make  Thy  people  willing  in  this  new  day  of  opportunity 
in  China,  India,  and  Egypt.  Send  forth  reapers  where  the  harvest  is 
ripe,  and  faithful  plowmen  to  break  furrows  in  lands  still  neglected. 
May  Hie  pagan  tribes  of  Africa  and  Malaysia  not  fall  a  prey  to  Islam, 
hut  he  won  for  Christ.  Bless  the  ministry  of  healing  in  every  hospital, 
and  the  ministry  of  love  at  every  mission  station.  May  all  Moslem 
children  in  mission  schools  be  led  to  Christ,  and  accept  Him  as  their 
personal  Saviour.  Strengthen  converts,  restore  backsliders,  and  give  all 
those  who  labor  among  Mohammedans  the  tenderness  of  Christ.  0  God, 
show  Thy  power.  Glorify  Thy  Son  in  the  Mohammedan  world.  For 
Jesus'  sake,  Amen. 


The  Work  of  British  Mission  Boards 


BY  G.  A.  GOLLOCK,  LONDON,  ENGLAND 
Associate  Editor  of  the  "International  Eeview  of  Missions" 

iHE  British  Mission  Boards  are  as  closely  knit  together  in 


their  National  Conference,  formed  in  1912,  as  are  the  boards 


A  of  North  America  in  their  Foreign  Missions  Conference  of 
North  America.  It  is  from  the  Report  of  the  Annual  Conference 
of  Missionary  Societies  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  that  one  can 
obtain  the  best  view  of  what  British  mission  boards  are  doing.  Fifty 
organizations  are  members  of  the  Conference,  which  includes  all  the 
larger  general  boards— Anglican,  Presbyterian,  Free  Church  and 
interdenominational  as  well  as  three  women's  societies,  several  mis- 
sions to  Jews,  the  Student  Christian  Movement  and  the  United  Coun- 
cil for  Missionary  Education.  The  Conference  has  a  Standing  Com- 
mittee, several  committees  to  deal  with  special  subjects,  a  secretary 
(Mr.  Kenneth  Maclennan),  and  attractive  headquarters  at  Edinburgh 
House,  Eaton  Gate,  London,  where  are  also  the  offices  of  the  Inter- 
national Missionary  Council  and  of  the  International  Review  of 
Missions. 

In  the  three  international  commissions  on  Christian  Education 
— to  India,  Africa  and  China  respectively — British  boards  have  in 
varying  proportions  taken  part.  Difficult  and  highly  confidential 
work  has  been  entrusted  to  the  Committee  on  Missions  and  Govern- 
ments, of  which  Mr.  J.  H.  Oldham  is  secretary.  "When  it  is  remem- 
bered that  during  the  past  year  such  matters  have  been  dealt  with 
as  the  admission  of  alien  missionaries  to  British  colonies  and  pro- 
tectorates, the  problems  of  the  property  and  work  of  German  mis- 
sions, the  examination  of  articles  safeguarding  religious  liberty  in 
mandates  and  newly  drafted  constitutions,  and  questions  of  the  rights 
of  subject  peoples  regarding  land  and  labor,  it  will  be  realized  that 
this  Committee  has  a  bearing  on  mission  work  far  outside  the  area 
of  the  Conference  under  which  it  acts. 

The  growing  realization  of  the  dependence  of  work  abroad  upon 
the  responsive  life  of  the  Church  at  home  is  reflected  in  the  activities 
of  the  Home  Base  Committee.  A  three-days'  conference  in  January, 
1922,  attended  by  some  seventy  representatives  of  all  the  mission 
boards,  resulted  in  a  report  which  advocates  a  joint  advance  in  the 
training  of  Home  Base  workers  and  in  the  preparation  of  furloughed 
missionaries  for  the  presentation  of  their  work  to  the  Church;  the 
provision  of  better  material  for  various  branches  of  missionary 
education ;  the  development  of  united  intercession ;  and  the  holding, 
at  suitable  centres,  of  united  missionary  demonstrations. 

The  Committee  on  Recruiting,  which  has  already  done  remark 


797 


798  THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [October 

able  work  in  drawing  students  still  in  college  and  board  secretaries 
together,  is  cooperating  by  an  inquiry  into  the  influences  and  motives 
which  have  led  men  and  women,  whether  junior  missionaries  or 
student  volunteers  still  in  college,  to  offer  for  foreign  work.  The 
mission  boards  should  gain  much  from  this  inquiry. 

The  report  of  the  Board  of  Study  for  the  Preparation  of  Mis- 
sionaries shows  that  the  British  boards  are  maintaining  common 
action,  in  addition  to  that  which  they  separately  take,  to  provide 
modern  equipment  for  the  mission  field.  The  report  shows  a  total 
attendance  of  250  students  at  the  Three-Term  Thursday  Lecture 
Course  in  London  and  of  125  students — about  half  being  furloughed 
missionaries — at  the  two  residential  courses  held  during  the  year. 
One  hundred  missionaries  have  already  taken  advantage  of  the 
Special  Education  Course  arranged  by  the  Board  of  Study  at  one  of 
the  Training  Centres  of  London  University. 

Two  other  committees  of  the  British  Conference  claim  notice — 
the  Committee  on  work  among  Jews,  and  the  Committee  on  Christian 
Literature,  which  is  at  present  engaged  in  the  study  of  Christian 
literature  in  Africa.  This  new  chapter  of  literature  survey  is  per- 
haps the  most  thrilling,  the  most  arresting  of  all.  There  is  a  great 
map  of  Africa  set  with  tiny  colored  Hags,  crossed  and  re-crossed  with 
mysterious  lines,  which,  when  interpreted,  show  the  supply  of  Chris- 
tian literature  available  in  any  district.  Ten  years  has  seen  the 
once  prosaic  work  of  the  Literature  Committee  lifted  into  the  region 
of  romance. 

One  of  the  most  active  agencies  in  the  cooperative  work  of 
British  missions  is  the  United  Council  for  Missionary  Education. 
This  representative  body,  which  works  entirely  on  a  self-supporting 
basis,  produces  for  all  the  mission  boards  mission  study  textbooks 
and  other  volumes,  high-class  graded  missionary  literature  for  boys 
and  girls  of  all  ages,  and  various  missionary  aids  in  the  form  of 
yarns  or  lessons  for  the  use  of  teachers.  The  Council  has  issued 
during  the  ten  years  of  its  existence  over  one  million  graded  text- 
books. In  1921,  83,000  books  were  issued,  and  at  the  time  of  writ- 
ing (May,  1922)  the  Council  has  in  preparation  twelve  volumes  in 
nine  different  grades.  The  British  boards  also  cooperate  in  main- 
taining a  successful  Press  Bureau  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Basil 
Mathews,  the  versatile  editor  of  Outward  Bound. 

The  present  situation  of  the  British  mission  boards  may  be 
characterized  as  full  both  of  difficulty  and  of  hope.  On  all  of  them 
pressure,  resulting  from  the  war,  is  still  heavy.  The  promising  can- 
didates on  the  horizon  in  1914  have  not  yet  been  replaced.  The 
necessity  of  rendering  service  to  the  German  missions  has  been,  and 
still  is,  a  heavy  additional  responsibility.  Recovery  is  slow  from  the 
effects  of  adverse  exchange,  increased  cost  of  living  and  of  travel, 
and  the  financial  situation  at  home  is  embarrassing.  Working  not 


1922] 


THE  WORK  OF  BRITISH  MISSION  BOARDS 


799 


only  throughout  the  British  Empire  but  also  in  French  and  Portu- 
guese territories,  in  the  Far  East,  and  in  Moslem  lands,  currents  of 
political  unrest  have  swept  round  British  missions  with  varying 
power.  Situations  so  complex  as  to  be  all  but  impossible  have  had 
to  be  faced  in  some  parts  of  the  field.  There  has  been — alike  in  mis- 
sion station  and  at  home — a  repeated  call  for  the  reconsideration 
and  reconstruction  of  what  passed  for  established  work,  a  challenge 
to  a  fuller  acceptance  of  inter-racial  brotherhood,  a  summons  to 
meet  the  desires  of  churches  in  the  field  for  self-government.  While 
adjustments  are  in  process  of  arrangement,  the  great,  quiet,  far- 
reaching  work  goes  on  in  unfaltering  faith. 

A  few  points  of  general  interest  in  British  missionary  work  and 
a  brief  note  on  some  missionary  incomes  for  the  year  must  bring 
this  paper  to  a  close. 

The  Scottish  Churches  have  recently  had  a  United  Missionary 
Campaign,  led  by  the  Rev.  Donald  Fraser  of  Livingstonia,  Moderator 
of  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland  for  1922-23.  There  has  been 
deep  spiritual  response  in  the  centres  visited  and  plans  are  in  prog- 
ress for  a  great  United  Congress  in  Glasgow  in  October.  Other 
British  missions  hope  to  learn  much  from  this  Campaign. 

The  formation  by  the  National  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land of  a  Missionary  Council,  under  the  Chairmanship  of  Dr.  Don- 
aldson, Bishop  of  Salisbury,  formerly  Archbishop  of  Brisbane,  has 
a  significance  recognized  by  the  missionary  societies  of  the  Anglican 
Church.  The  new  Council  brings  foreign  missions  into  direct  rela- 
tion with  all  the  accredited  organizations  of  the  national  Church. 
Summer  Schools  have  laid  hold  of  all  the  mission  constituencies  and 
are  being  strongly  worked  with  definite  educational  purpose  and 
excellent  results.  General  Boards  include  two  such  schools  in  their 
summer  plans. 

"Whilst  the  National  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  has  not 
rooted  itself  firmly  in  Great  Britain,  the  denominational  Laymen's 
Missionary  Movements — especially  in  the  Free  Churches — have  be- 
come strong,  and  well-established.  During  the  past  year  they  have 
once  more  made  a  worthy  contribution  to  the  cause,  both  in  advocacy 
and  in  support. 

The  official  or  fraternal  visits  paid  to  missions  by  secretaries  or 
committee  members  have  been  an  outstanding  feature  of  recent  Brit- 
ish work.  Within  a  year  or  two  each  of  the  larger  boards  has  sent 
out  at  least  one  such  representative.  The  result  has  been  unvaryingly 
good. 

With  the  hope  of  widening  the  area  of  missionary  interest,  the 
C.  M.  S.  organized  a  Missionary  Exhibition — "  Africa  and  the  EJast" 
— on  a  colossal  scale.  Thousands  of  stewards  were  carefully  trained. 
The  exhibition  was  held  in  North  London  for  six  weeks  from  the 
middle  of  May. 


800 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


In  the  financial  situation  of  the  mission  boards  there  has  been, 
almost  without  exception,  ground  for  deep  anxiety  and  a  call  to  sac- 
rificing effort  and  ceaseless  prayer.  Since  the  results  of  the  year's 
giving  have  become  known,  thanksgiving  and  in  some  cases,  wonder, 
overweigh  all  other  thoughts.  There  is  no  ground  for  an  expectation 
of  easy  times  or  of  self-raising  incomes  adequate  for  the  work,  but 
one  Board  after  another  reports  a  result  which  proves  that  the  Spirit 
of  God  is  working  in  the  Church.  The  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society  urged  the  need  for  an  added  £75,000  and  when  the  year 
closed,  the  income  had  risen,  expenditure  had  been  reduced  and  there 
was  a  balance  of  nearly  £12,000  on  the  year's  work.  The  Wesleyan 
Methodist  Missionary  Society,  which  had  closed  a  splendid  year's 
work  with  a  deficit  of  £17,000,  reported  the  whole  debt  wiped  out  be- 
fore its  anniversary.  The  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel 
reported  the  largest  income  of  its  long  history  and  the  China  Inland 
Mission  has  had  the  yearly  miracle  of  its  supplies  maintained.  The 
Zenana  societies  were  both  able,  after  a  time  of  strenuous  seeking, 
to  write  of  a  distinct  encouragement.  The  Church  of  Scotland  also 
reports  an  increase  of  income  from  living  members,  though  owing 
to  a  decrease  in  legacies  and  the  fact  that  many  gifts  are  designated 
for  special  objects,  the  net  result  is  a  deficiency  of  about  £5,000.  The 
United  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  notwithstanding  the  new  worn, 
undertaken  in  the  Gold  Coast  and  Tanganyika,  has  been  able  to  meet 
its  more  than  £67,000  increase  of  expenditure  with  only  a  small 
transfer  from  its  reserve  funds. 

Three  British  boards  record  a  considerable  deficiency.  The 
Church  Missionary  Society,  with  its  vast  commitments  has  found  its 
available  receipts  of  over  £447,000  short  by  some  £57,000  of  the 
amount  needed  to  cover  the  year's  expenditure,  and  with  the  adverse 
balance  brought  forward  from  1920-21  enters  its  new  year  with  a 
total  deficiency  of  over  £138,000.  The  Baptist  Missionary  Society, 
in  the  midst  of  innumerable  encouragements,  reports  a  deficiency  of 
between  £12,000  and  £13,000;  the  London  Missionary  Society  though 
tampered  with  an  adverse  balance  gives  thanks  that  at  a  time  of 
acute  financial  strain  its  home  income  has  dropped  by  only  £10,000, 
and  that  for  every  £1  given  by  the  constituency  in  Great  Britain 
16/-  is  raised  in  the  mission  fields. 

Hearts  bound  with  triumphant  gratitude  as  the  year  closes  once 
more  with  myriad  proofs  of  the  faithfulness  of  God.  The  missionary 
executives  turn  to  meet  the  great  calls  of  the  coming  year,  rich 
enough  to  be  freed  from  utterly  hampering  restrictions  and  poor 
enough  to  be  kept  dependent  and  watchful  that  every  venture  shall 
be  a  true  following  of  God. 


Yesterday  and  Today  in  the  Philippines 

BY  REV.  CHARLES  R.  HAMILTON,  D.D.,  MANILA,  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS 
Missionary  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  U.  S.  A. 

F  I  AHE  world  has  been  accustomed  to  underrate  the  importance 
of  the  Philippine  Islands  in  world  relationships.  It  is  time 
for  a  recasting  of  this  thought.  To  obtain  the  most  accurate, 
unbiased,  up-to-date  information  possible  and  in  order  to  avoid  mis- 
takes in  a  Philippine  policy,  President  Harding  deemed  no  expense 
too  great,  no  man  too  high  in  station  or  character  to  be  brought  under 
tribute  to  assist  in  the  task.  After  four  months  of  most  careful  and 
painstaking  study  in  company  with  former  Governor  General  W.  Cam- 
eron Forbes,  General  Wood  accepted  the  Governor-Generalship  of  the 
Islands,  instead  of  taking  the  position  as  Provost  of  the  great  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania.  The  attitude  of  this  typical  American  in 
sacrificing  personal  desire  to  patriotic  duty  reflects  the  high  motives 
which  have  actuated  hundreds  of  men  and  women  from  the  United 
States  who,  during  these  two  and  a  third  decades,  have  served  their 
country  and  the  Filipino  people  in  this  Far  Eastern  outpost.  The 
Philippines  bulk  large,  viewed  from  the  standpoint  of  opportunity, 
menace,  burden,  promise  or  problem.  Pregnant  with  possibility,  they 
are  a  standing  challenge  alike  to  Church  and  State. 

A  brief  span  of  years  reaches  back  into  the  yesterday  of  the 
Philippines,  but  measured  by  the  contrast  in  conditions  of  the  past 
and  present,  the  journey  has  been  great.  The  most  accurate  and 
adequate  picture  of  the  life  of  the  former  day  is  found  in  the  novels, 
"Nole  me  Tangere"  and  "El  Filibusterismo,"  by  Jose  Rizal,  the 
3  sci 


802 


THE  MISSIONARY    EttJVlEW  OK  THE  WORLD 


[October 


hero  martyr,  written  a  few  years  before  the  uprising  in  1896.  The 
first  constituted  a  satire  on  existing  conditions  and  an  appeal  to  the 
ruling  country  to  change  its  ways.  The  second  was  a  warning  of 
impending  revolution.  Spain  was  deaf  to  both  appeal  and  warning 
and  the  storm  burst.  In  ' '  Nole  me  Tangere ' '  all  the  defects  of  public 
administration  of  affairs,  the  ignorance  of  the  functionaries,  and 
their  corruption,  the  vices  of  the  clergy  and  the  inferiority  of  Spanish 
culture  in  the  Islands  were  made  manifest. 

The  laws  governing  the  Philippines  under  the  Spanish  rule,  while 
protecting  the  natives  (theoretically),  also  forced  them  into  a  condi- 


TRANSPORTATION    BY    CARADAO    SLED    AS    IN    SPANISH  DAYS 


t  ion  of  perpetual  tutelage.  "The  character  of  the  Filipinos,  developed 
on  these  lilies,"  writes  Dr.  T.  II.  Pardo  de  Tavera,  who  was  a  member 
of  the  Philippine  Commission,  and  is  still  a  living  and  leading  force 
among  his  people,  "was  exactly  what  could  have  been  expected 
from  the  paternalistic  legislation  and  from  the  teachings  of  the 
Church  sifted  through  the  character  of  its  representatives  in  the 
[slands.  Although  the  laws  recognized  no  difference  between  the 
various  races,  nevertheless  from  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth 
century  the  Spaniards  claimed  superiority  over  the  Filipinos  and  so 
taught  their  children.  On  the  other  hand  the  Filipino  did  not  parti- 
cipate in  the  government  of  his  own  country  The  townspeople 

were  obliged  to  remove  their  hats  when  a  Spaniard  passed,  especially 
if  he  occupied  some  official  position;  if  the  Spaniard  happened  to 
be  a  priest,  in  addition  to  the  removal  of  the  hat,  the  native  was 


1922]  YESTERDAY  AND  TODAY  IN  THE  PHILIPPINES  803 

obliged  to  kiss  his  hand.  No  Filipino  was  allowed  to  sit  at  the  same 
table  with  a  Spaniard,  even  though  the  Spaniard  was  a  guest  in  the 
Filipino's  house." 

It  was  the  friars,  as  pictured  in  "Nole  me  Tangere,"  whom  the 
people  came  to  regard  as  the  greatest  obstacle  to  Filipino  progress 
and  they  also  rightly  regarded  the  friar  as  the  backbone  in  the  de- 
tested Spanish  system  of  colonization.  What  the  conditions  were 
under  the  government  of  that  day  is  sufficiently  indicated  in  the 
reforms  which  Rizal  and  other  influential  Filipinos  demanded.  They 
were  principally: — The  expulsion  of  their  oppressors,  the  friars,  and 
restitution  of  the  friar  lands  to  the  municipalities;  representation 
in  the  Spanish  parliament;  freedom  of  the  press;  religious  tolera- 
tion; the  laws  and  jurisprudence  of  Spain  and  equality  before  the 
law;  administrative  and  economic  autonomy  and  the  abolition  of  the 
right  to  banish  citizens.  It  was  not  the  intention  at  first  to  secede 
from  Spain ;  they  wanted  simply  justice  and  personal  freedom,  with 
a  reasonable  degree  of  local  autonomy. 

The  present  government,  under  American  sovereignty,  offers 
a  contrast  which  is  apparent  also  in  the  practical  results  of  the  two 
forms  of  colonial  administration.  Gradually  self-government  has 
been  extended  until  today  almost  all  the  active  part  of  the  Philippine 
government  machinery  is  in  the  hands  of  the  Filipino  people.  The 
national  legislature  is  composed  of  a  Senate  and  Assembly,  both 


MODERN  TRAVEL  BY  A  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  EXCURSION  TRAIN  IN  THE  PHILIPPINES 


804 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


elected  by  the  people.  The  Philippines  are  represented  at  Washing- 
ton by  two  Resident  Commissioners.  The  Governor  General,  Vice- 
Govemor  General,  Insular  Auditor  and  Deputy  Insular  Auditor  and 
members  of  the  Supreme  Court,  a  majority  of  whom  are  Filipinos, 
are  the  only  officials  appointed  by  the  President  of  the  United  States. 
Every  province  lias  its  Court  of  First  Instance  and  every  munici- 
pality its  Justice  of  the  Peace.  The  heads  of  the  six  departments 
of  government  and  all  but  a  few  of  the  chiefs  of  the  bureaus  within 
the  departments  are  Filipinos.  All  the  reforms,  and  more,  demanded 
by  Rizal  and  his  compatriots  are  now  enjoyed  by  the  people  of  the 

Islands.  An  example  of  justice  and 
altruism  is  that  written  on  the 
page  of  American  colonial  adminis- 
tration in  the  Philippines.  The 
Filipino  people  are  keenly  appre- 
ciative and  grateful  for  all  that  has 
been  done  for  them,  though  they 
naturally  aspire  to  complete  na- 
tional independence. 

Three  of  the  salient  results  of 
this  wholesome  administration  are 
seen  in  the  improved  transporta- 
tion, public  health  and  education. 
Very  few  roads  existed  formerly 
and  those  often  were  practically 
impassable  in  the  rainy  season. 
Today  6,000  miles  of  good  highway 
connects  the  towns  of  all  the  im- 
portant islands.  Nearly  1,000  miles 
of  railway  afford,  transportation  in 
'  a  flagellant-religious  ideals  the  islands  of  Luzon,  Panay  and 
under  Spanish  pRfESTs  Cebu,  whereas  in  the  Spanish  days 

there  was  but  one  short  line  of  125  miles.  Prior  to  the  American  oc- 
cupation periodical  epidemics  of  small-pox,  cholera  and  plague  carried 
away  thousands.  These  scourges  are  now  under  almost  as  complete 
control  as  in  the  .United  States.  Leprosy  was  scattered  all  over  the 
archipelago,  but  today  the  lepers  have  been  segregated  on  the  island 
of  Culion  where  they  are  cared  for  in  the  most  approved  modern 
fashion,  living,under  the  form  of  an  organized  municipality  and  carry- 
ing on  many  industries.  The  public  health  service  has  become  one  of 
the  inosl  efficient  in  the  world.  The  Philippine  General  Hospital  in 
Manila  is  probably  the  largest  and  best  equipped  in  the  Far  East. 
Most  of  the  Provinces  have  a  Provincial  Hospital.  The  Anti-Tuber- 
culosis Society  has  its  branches  all  over  the  islands  and  children's 
dispensaries  have  been  established  in  many  towns.  Formerly  the  com- 
mon source  of  dr  inking  water  was  the  polluted  stream  or  the  surface 


1922] 


YESTERDAY  AND  TODAY  IN  THE  PHILIPPINES 


805 


well.  Today  artesian  wells  have  been  provided  in  a  great  many  towns 
affording  pure,  drinking  water.  All  these  measures  have  reduced  the 
mortality  rate  by  a  large  percentage. 

The  education  of  the  Spanish  period  was  very  unsatisfactory. 
Primary  education  was  a  monumental  failure,  and  secondary  educa- 
tion was  a  farce.  No  freedom  was  allowed  for  mental  activity  and 
growth.  Although  several  colleges  were  established,  among  them  the 
Santo  Tomas  University,  founded  in  1619,  and  the  College  of  San 
Juan  de  Letran  in  1640,  yet  these  institutions  were  intended  for  the 
education  of  the  children  of  Spaniards,  and  only  a  very  limited  num- 


THE   OPEN   BIBLE — RELIGIOUS   IDEALS   UNDER   PROTESTAXT  TEACHERS 


ber  of  Filipinos  attained  degrees  here.  "From  the  first  days  of 
Spanish  sovereignty  in  1565,"  according  to  Dr.  Tavera,  "until  its 
final  termination  in  1898,  the  object  of  all  teaching  appeared  to  be 
to  avoid  anything  that  was  not  genuinely  Spanish  and  absolutely 
accepted  by  the  traditional  orthodoxy  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 
.  . .  .All  experimental  science  and  all  advances  of  the  human  mind 
in  the  line  of  independent  thinking,  which  disregarded  the  tradition 
and  influence  of  the  religious  andempiricalforms,werealsoanathema. 
The  Filipino  civilization  was  evolved  under  the  influence  of  intoler- 
ance which  prohibited  free  thought  and  delivered  the  individual  to 
the  functionary  to  attain  prosperity  if  he  could  while  on  earth,  and 
to  the  absolute  control  of  the  priest  to  secure  salvation  in  the  future. ' ' 
The  system  of  public  education  which  was  inaugurated  immedi- 


806 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


ately  upon  the  commencement  of  the  American  regime  introduced 
the  modern  educational  era.  Its  prelude  was  the  instruction  given  to 
the  native  children  by  the  American  soldier.  Its  present  day  de- 
velopment is  the  splendid  system  of  education  carried  on  under  the 
Bureau  of  Education  and  characterized  by  the  latest  and  most  ap- 
proved methods.  The  schools  include  4,412  primary  schools,  509 
intermediate  schools  and  50  secondary  or  high  schools.  In  attend- 
ance at  these  schools  are  over  900,000  pupils,  without  any  compulsory 
attendance  law.  The  University  of  the  Philippines,  a  government 
institution,  has  an  enrollment  of  about  4,000  and  gives,  besides  the 
ordinary  arts  course,  training  in  the  principal  professional  and  occu- 
pational courses.  The  annual  appropriation  for  education  is  about 
$4,000,000  and  recently  a  special  appropriation  of  $15,000,000  was 


IGOKOTES  OP  NORTHERN  LUZON  AS  AMERICA  FOUND  Til  EM 


made,  to  be  spread  over  a  period  of  live  years.  The  Philippine 
Normal  School  is  training  hundreds  of  Filipino  teachers  for  the 
public  schools.  Delegations  from  the  neighboring  nations  have  been 
sen!  to  study  the  excellent  Philippines  public  school  system  to  obtain 
ideas  for  their  own  schools. 

However,  the  true  story  of  education  in  the  Philippines  is  not 
told  in  statistics,  but  is  found  in  the  new  spirit  that  has  come  to  per- 
vade the  people  of  the  islands,  the  ambitions  and  aspirations  aroused, 
the  forward  look  acquired,  the  esprit  de  corps  developed  among  the 
students  who  have  come  to  be  a  mighty  factor  in  the  new  life  of  the 
country.  Already  this  new  student  generation  has  begun  to  occupy 
places  of  leadership  and  trust.  What  this  student  body  becomes  will 
determine  what  the  Filipino  people  are  to  be,  for  the  students  will 
become  the  molding  influence  in  the  years  just  ahead. 


1922] 


YESTERDAY  AND  TODAY  IN  THE  PHILIPPINES 


807 


The  American  guns  at  Cavite  not  only  destroyed  a  Spanish  fleet 
but  they  boomed  the  opening  of  the  day  of  religious  freedom  con- 
tended for  by  the  Filipino  reformers.  Some  writers  and  speakers 
refer  to  the  Philippines  as  a  country  whose  people  have  been  Chris- 
tian for  centuries.  It  is  true  that  the  Philippines  had  the  forms  and 
terminology  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  and  these,  together  with 
the  paternalistic  sway  of  the  friars,  distinctly  modified  the  lives  and 
customs  of  the  people  but  they  were  only  nominally  Christian.  For- 
eigners had  formerly  the  greatest  difficulty  in  even  sojourning  in 
the  Islands  and  all  the  inhabitants  were  baptized  and  enrolled  as 
members  of  the  Roman  Church. 
Dr.  Tavera,  shortly  after  the  be- 
ginning of  the  Amercan  occupa- 
tion, referring  to  the  attitude  of  til  ' 
people  toward  the  Christian  faith 
as  applied  by  the  Spanish  friars, 
wrote:  "As  the  native  customs  of 
t  h  e  Filipinos  became  modified 
and  their  natures  more  gentle  the 
wealth  and  splendor  of  the  reli- 
gious ceremonies  attracted  them 
greatly.  All  their  ancient  fears  of 
the  mysterious  and  occult  powers 
which  were  supposed  to  bring  ill- 
health  or  misfortune,  to  reward 
with  victories  or  punish  with  de- 
feats, were  preserved  by  these  peo- 
ple. The  only  change  in  their  relig- 
ious beliefs  was  in  the  personnel  of 

the  spirits  who  governed  the  affairs   RBSULT  of  protestaxt  education 
and  the  phenomena  of  nature.   The    Rev-  and  Mrs-  Simon  Ygioria.  Filipino  mis- 

x  -  .  sionaries   to    Hawaiian  Filipinos 

patron    saints    whose  protection 

they  now  asked  merely  supplanted  the  ancient  anitos  of  their  an- 
cestors who  in  their  former  idolatry  had  intervened  in  all  the  affairs 
of  life."  This  describes  the  early  days  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
in  the  Philippines.  There  came  to  be  a  more  intelligent  view  of 
religion  on  the  part  of  certain  classes,  but  the  sad  fact  is  that  among 
many  of  the  masses  of  the  people  the  above  statement  still  applies 
in  large  measure  to  the  devotees  of  the  Roman  Catholic  faith. 

Missionaries  of  the  evangelical  faith  came  with  American  occu- 
pation. The  only  form  of  religion  which  will  lead  the  people  away 
from  a  semi-idolatry  is  a  spiritual  worship  devoid  of  elaborate  cere- 
mony and  the  use  of  images.  The  new  gospel  was  offered  them  in 
place  of  old  forms  and  their  seeing  this  distinction  became  the  first 
step  in  their  adoption  of  the  spiritual  religion  of  Jesus  Christ,  How 
they  have  responded  to  that  offer  in  these  twenty-three  years  since  the 


808  THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OP  THE  WORLD  [October 


A  ROMAN  CATHOLIC   EASTER  PARADE  IN  THE  PHILIPPINES 


first  Protestant  missionary  arrived!  A  safe  estimate  of  the  total 
number  of  communicants  in  the  churches  of  the  various  Protestant 
missions  would  be  in  the  neighborhood  of  120,000.  Double  this 
number  to  indicate  the  true  sympathizers  with  the  Protestant  faith, 
and  we  have  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  million  whose  lives  have  been 
definitely  touched  by  the  gospel.  They  are  a  virile  force  and  their 
standing  and  influence  are  out  of  all  proportion  to  their  numbers. 
They  present  an  eager,  aggressive  forward  movement,  strong,  in- 
digenous bodies  of  believers  endeavoring  to  win  their  land  for  Christ, 
rapidly  developing  as  self-extending,  self-governing  and  self-sup- 
porting churches.  Their  goal  is  one  Evangelical  Christian  Church 
for  the  Philippines. 

One  of  the  first  actions  taken  after  the  arrival  of  the  missionary 
representatives  of  several  leading  denominations  of  the  United  States 
was  the  division  of  territory  among  these  Missions.  The  Evangelical 
Onion  was  formed  to  associate  the  Missions  for  fellowship  and  for 
handling  matters  which  concerned  all.  Under  this  principle  of  divi- 
sion the  city  of  Manila  was  looked  upon  as  proper  territory  for  all 
of  the  Missions  although  only  Methodists,  Presbyterians,  United 
Brethren  and  Episcopalians  have  operated  in  the  city.  While  the 
Episcopalians  have  never  become  members  of  the  Evangelical  Union, 
there  have  been  between  them  and  the  other  Missions  the  most  cordial 
relations.  The  Methodists,  the  United  Brethren  and  Disciples  of 
Christ  were  assigned  Provinces  in  Luzon,  north  of  Manila;  the 


1922]  YESTERDAY  AND  TODAY  IN  THE  PHILIPPINES  809 

Presbyterians  were  given  the  island  of  Luzon  south  of  Manila  and 
five  islands  of  the  Visayas  in  the  south,  two  of  which  they  divide 
with  the  Baptists.  The  Congregationalists  have  stations  on  the  north 
coast  of  Mindanao  and  about  the  Gulf  of  Davao  on  the  southeast 
coast.  The  Christian  and  Missionary  Alliance  have  worked  in  their 
own  region  in  Mindanao.  The  Episcopalians,  besides  working  in 
Manila,  have  stations  in  the  Igorote  country  of  northern  Luzon  and 
in  parts  of  Mindanao.  The  missionaries,  looking  back  over  the  years 
during  which  this  principle  has  operated,  are  today  convinced  that 
their  vision  in  the  early  days  was  a  true  one  and  they  would  adopt 
the  same  method,  were  they  to  be  confronted  by  the  same  situation 
again.  One  exception  is  that  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ,  who  are 
members  of  the  Evangelical  Union  but  do  not  theoretically  accept 
the  principle  of  division.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  however,  this  Mission 
has  confined  its  work  for  the  most  to  certain  well  denned  areas. 
Cases  which  might  cause  friction  have  been  happily  adjusted  through 
conference. 

The  chief  aim  of  the  Evangelical  Union  has  been  to  cultivate  a 
spirit  which  would  demand  a  single  united  Evangelical  Church  for 
the  Philippines  and  to  work  out  methods  which  are  calculated  to 
attain  that  ideal.  Two  steps  have  been  taken  recently  which  are 
believed  to  be  long  strides  in  that  direction.  One  was  the  action  of 
the  Evangelical  Union  last  year  by  which  membership  in  the  organi- 
zation should  be  no  longer  confined  to  the  Missions  and  missionaries, 


THE  AMERICAN  CHURCH  EVERY  MEMBER  CANVASS  IN  MANILA 


810  THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OE  THE  WORLD  [October 


but  should  be  opened  to  the  Filipino  pastors  and  churches.  This 
gives  a  new  interest  on  the  part  of  the  native  churches  in  the  work 
of  the  Missions  as  such  and  will  open  up  this  vast  native  membership 
as  a  sympathetic  and  supporting  constituency  to  the  projects  of  the 
Union.  It  will,  without  doubt,  facilitate  and  accelerate  the  move- 
ment toward  the  United  Church  of  the  Philippines. 

The  second  step  is  the  action  of  the  Presbyterian  Mission  at 
its  annual  meeting-  last  year,  and  is  significant  as  the  pioneer  step 
in  actual  union.  It  also  indicates  the  authority  recognized  in  the 
two  native  church  bodies.    The  resolution  is  as  follows: 

"That  it  be  proposed  to  the  Presbyterian  and  Congregational 
churches  that  the  two  denominations  become  one  and  that  invitation 
be  extended  to  other  communions  to  join  in  the  movement  to  form 
one  evangelical  Church  in  the  Philippines." 

These  two  denominations  have  already  united  in  conducting  a 
Bible  training  school  and  as  seven  denominations  have  united  in  a 
theological  seminary  in  Manila  it  is  hoped  that  they  will  unite  in  one 
Church  and  thus  inaugurate  the  movement  which  shall  make  it  pos- 
sible to  sing  in  truth  as  well  as  in  sentiment  : 

"Like  a  mighty  army  moves  the  Church  of  God; 
Brothers,  we  are  treading  where  the  saints  have  trod. 
We  are  not  divided,  all  one  Body  we, 
One  in  hope  and  doctrine,  one  in  charity." 


A  BlIiLE  .CLASS   AT  A    MANILA   MILITARY  TRAINING  CAMP 


Teaching  the  Mountaineers  of  Tennessee 

BY  LEWIS  A.  WENRICK 
Recently  a  Missionary  at  Alpine  Community,  Livingston,  Tenn. 

THE  mountaineers  who  inhabit  that  section  of  highland  country 
just  back  of  Old  Colonial  America  are  admirable  Americans. 
They  may  be  schooled  in  simplicity  but  are  not  lacking  in 
courage,  vigor  or  patriotism.  Their  struggles  with  the  Indians 
proved  their  courage ;  the  part  they  took  in  the  Revolution  evidenced 
their  patriotism;  their  part  on  both  sides  in  the  Confederate  War 
showed  their  love  and  devotion  to  duty,  and  their  part  in  the  late 
war  indicated  their  ideals  and  loyalty  to  humanity. 

The  people  of  this  section  of  the  Carolinas,  West  Virginia,  Ten- 
nessee and  Kentucky  might  be  divided  into  three  classes.  First 
there  are  the  original  holders  of  the  land  in  the  valleys,  who,  with 
fertile  land  and  improved  machinery,  are  lacking  in  nothing. 

A  second  class  was  hit  by  the  recession  of  slavery  and  had  to  take 
the  upper  parts  of  the  valleys  and  has  been  only  partially  successful. 

The  third  class  are  the  inhabitants  of  the  upper  hillsides.  They 
usually  possess  a  single  room  log  cabin,  the  doors  of  which  are  open 
all  day,  for  hospitality  is  a  cardinal  virtue.  A  big  fireplace  at  one 
end  completes  their  domestic  possessions.  There  may  be  a  "ginky 
black  iron  contraption"  (a  stove)  but  it  is  not  a  frequent  possession. 
Cooking  is  done  in  the  "Bake  Kettle"  (Dutch  oven).  You  have 
never  eaten  corn  pone  'till,  from  one  of  these  methods,  you  have 
tasted  it  as  made  from  pure  white  corn  meal. 

The  old  wooden  plow  is  a  thing  of  the  past  but  the  "Bull  Tongue" 
(shovel  plow)  still  does  duty  on  the  steep  hillsides.  Often  it  is  too 
steep  for  a  plow  and  is  cultivated  with  a  home  made  hoe.  Recently 
a  man  was  reported  as  falling  out  of  his  com  field  and  breaking  his 
neck.  A  pig  or  two,  an  axe  and  some  sort  of  gun  usually  completes 
the  mountaineer's  worldly  possessions.  When  circumstances  and  op- 
portunity agree  he  may  take  his  axe  and  go  down  to  the  valley  for  a 
day's  work.  The  spinning  wheel  is  still  to  be  seen  but  is  not  so  much 
in  use  today  as  formerly.  We  still  often  see  garments  made  from 
coon  and  other  skins. 

This  class  of  mountaineer,  however,  is  not  the  only  inhabitant  of 
this  country.  Hi  o  h  up  in  the  Cumberland  mountains  and  just  west 
of  the  centre  of  Tennessee  we  find  the  promise  of  better  things  in  the 
establishment  of  a  modern  school.  The  Presbyterian  Board  is  re- 
sponsible for  its  existence.  Livingstone  is  a  settlement  far  above 
the  average  in  education,  industry,  and  religious  love  for  all  that 
makes  for  civilization.  Alpine  School  has  a  rectangular  tract  of  land 
of  about  140  acres,  purchased  and  deeded  to  the  Board  with  money 

811 


812 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


raised  by  the  mountaineers  in  two  days.  This  is  evidence  of  their 
worth  and  the  value  they  place  on  education.  If  additional  proof  is 
desired  consider  the  growth  of  the  school  from  50  to  230  in  two  years. 
Part  of  this  is  due  to  the  efficient  corps  of  teachers  but  part  to  their 
awakening  to  the  essentials  of  life. 

A  large  building  of  stone  has  recently  been  begun  and  is  to  be 
modern  and  complete  in  every  way.  An  equally  well  built  stone  house 
for  the  teachers  is  nearly  finished.  School  houses  are  far  apart  in 
this  district  and  only  three  months  of  school  is  provided  each  year 
with  inadequately  paid  teachers.  Education  has  therefore  lapsed  so 
that  instead  of  cultivated  minds  the  people  have  the  sharp  eye,  the 
.skillful  hand  and  the  shrewd  reasoning  of  the  pioneer. 

Religion  is  a  natural  part  of  the  mountaineer's  makeup.  We 
may  not  agree  with  the  way  he  expresses  his  religious  emotions, 
but  none  can  doubt  his  sincerity.  The  protracted  meeting  Spring 
and  Fall,  with  the  circuit  rider  making  an  appearance  twice  a  month, 
offers  about  the  only  outlet  to  his  emotions.  Occasionally  a  singing 
master  will  hold  forth  for  several  nights  in  a  settlement  and  at  such 
)ii nes  we  hear  such  songs  as  "I  Feel  Like  Going  On"  set  to  the  sort 
of  music  that  renders  it  of  little  worth  outside.  The  lassies  have 
high  sweet  voices  though  inclined  to  be  loud  and  shrill. 

During  many  months  of  the  year  it  requires  a  good  team  and 
skillful  driving  to  bring  an  empty  wagon  to  this  place.  Therefore 
it  is  only  natural  that  the  man  of  the  community  will  be  content  with 
what  he  lias  and  makes  the  best  of  it  to  supply  his  needs.  Shut  in,  he 
becomes  a  living  monument  of  the  past  and  only  where  lines  of  com- 
munication are  open  can  the  pulse  of  civilization  be  felt.  Back  in 
the  hills  he  remains  the  "contemporary  ancestor." 

The  conditions  are  changing  and  are  bound  to  change  more.  In 
the  distance  we  hear  the  rumble  of  the  giant  blast  breaking  up  the 
boulders.  These  old  hills  are  rich  in  coal  and  minerals  and  the  slopes 
are  covered  with  valuable  timber.  Shafts,  tunnels,  forges  and  anvils 
are  at  the  door  and  industry  is  going  to  enter  with  the  insistent 
driving  civilization  of  the  twentieth  century. 

Will  the  change  be  for  good  or  evil?  There  are  elements  that 
make  for  the  best  and  there  are  others  that  make  for  the  worst.  One 
thin^  is  sure,  the  Christian  religion  and  education  make  for  the  best. 
The  question  is,  will  it  prevail  over  modern  business  and  Mammon? 
Some  of  the  children  are  already  assimilating  the  knowledge  of  the 
church  and  school  and  a  few  have  gone  back  into  the  hills.  Much, 
but  not  all,  depends  upon  the  diligence  and  devotion  of  those  en- 
trusted with  this  work.  Something  depends  upon  those  at  home  in 
the  "second  line  defence"  with  prayers,  interest  and  gifts.  Educa- 
tion and  religion  will  ultimately  win.  The  vital  thing  for  each  of  us 
is  to  do  our  Ix'sl  in  the  pari  assigned  to  us  by  God  in  His  work.  All 
engaged  in  His  program  have  the  promise  of  His  partnership. 


The  Women  of  India 


BY  .JULIA  E.  GIBSON,  M.D. 
Missionary  of  the  Church  of  the  Nazarene 

WHAT  poison  is  that  which  appears  like  nectar  ? "  ' '  Woman. ' ' 
"What  is  the  chief  gate  of  hell?"  "Woman." 
"What  is  cruel!  The  heart  of  a  viper.  What  is  more  cruel? 
The  heart  of  a  woman.   What  is  the  most  cruel  of  all !   The  heart  of 
a  soulless,  penniless  widow." 

Thus  read  some  of  the  Hindu  proverbs  on  women.  Is  it  possible 
to  conceive  anything  more  heartless  than  the  last  quoted  proverb — 
"the  heart  of  a  soulless,  penniless  widow?" 

A  similar  sentiment  was  expressed  by  Buddha  when  he  rejoiced 
that  he  had  escaped  the  three  curses  of  being  born  in  hell,  or  as  a 
vermin,  or  as  a  woman. 

Would  that  we  could  depict  the  women  of  India  to  you  as  we  saw 
them,  so  that  you  too  might  become  acquainted  with  them  and  learn 
to  love  them ! 

Small  of  stature  is  the  rule,  and  slender  of  form.  The  life-long 
habit  of  unshod  feet  and  the  unrestrained  action  of  the  musculature 
of  the  body  produce  a  perfect  and  natural  poise,  and  give  a  sweet 
dignity  and  grace  even  to  the  low  caste  women. 

Straight  black  hair  is  smoothly  parted  and  fastened  at  the  back 
of  their  small,  shapely  heads  with  gold  or  silver  ornaments.  Perfect 
Aryan  features  and  beautiful  olive  complexions  characterizes  the 
higher  castes.  Demure,  modest  brown  eyes  sometimes  laugh,  but 
more  often  reflect  the  sadder  emotions  of  life.  Theirs  seems  to  be 
the  music  of  the  minor  key,  and  while  they  are  not  fully  conscious  of 
their  lack,  nor  of  the  undeveloped  possibilities  within  them,  a  subtle 
and  pathetic  appeal  arises  from  their  woman's  heart  and  dies  in  the 
shadows  of  their  dark  eyes.  Love  them  ?  Ah !  Who  would  not  love 
the  women  of  India!  More  devoted  wives,  more  patient  and  loving 
mothers  one  could  not  find  the  world  over ! 

Caste,  an  intrinsic  part  of  the  Hindu  religion,  practically  forbids 
the  full  development  of  women.  Married  in  childhood,  mothers  as 
soon  as  nature  permits,  and  widows  often  ere  they  are  truly  wives,- — 
the  natural  trend  of  their  lives  offers  no  opportunity  for  maturity 
either  physical  or  intellectual.  And  in  regard  to  spiritual  develop- 
ment, the  Hindu  religion  makes  not  even  a  pretense  of  such  a  pro- 
vision for  women.  Her  salvation  depends  entirely  upon  the  merits 
of  her  husband  and  on  her  faithfulness  in  carrying  out  her  duties 
as  wife  and  daughter-in-law.  Quoting  from  one  of  the  Hindu  holy 
books,  Dubois  says: 

813 


814 


THE  MISSIONARY    LiKVlKW  OF  THE  WOULD 


[October 


"Her  husband  may  be  crooked,  aged,  urifirm,  offensive  in  his  manners. 
Let  him  also  be  choleric  and  dissipated,  irregular,  a  drunkard,  a  gambler,  a 
debauchee.  Let  him  live  in  the  world  destitute  of  honor.  Let  him  be  deaf  or 
blind.  His  crimes  and  infirmities  may  weigh  him  down,  but  never  shall  his 
wife  regard  him  but  as  her  god." 

Over  9,000,000  of  young  girls  under  fifteen  years  of  age  are  in 
such  servitude  today,  and  more  than  two  and  a  half  million  under 
ten  years  of  age.  Betrothed  in  babyhood,  they  become  widows  at  all 
ages :  ' '  The  most  cruel  of  all — a  soulless  widow. ' '  There  are  thou- 
sands of  them  under  five  years  of  age,  doomed  to  a  life  of  slavery 
and  degradation.  And  all  because  of  sins  supposed  to  have  been 
committed  in  some  past  existence,  of  which,  naturally,  they  have  no 
knowledge. 

The  greatest  burden  of  heathenism  falls  upon  its  women.  It 
is  the  Christian  religion  alone  which  gives  women  her  rightful  place 
by  the  side  of  man  as  his  true  helpmate.  The  temples  of  South 
India  are  filled  with  little  maids  who  are  "married  to  the  gods." 
Innocent  and  pure  as  the  lotus  buds,  to  which  Miss  Carmichael  likens 
them,  when  taken  there,  but  withering  in  the  polluted  atmosphere 
of  the  sin  and  shame  which  emanate  from  the  vile  beings  who  call 
themselves  priests. 

Infanticide  is  common  in  India,  but  girls  are  the  chief  victims. 
Among  the  Rajputs  of  Northern  India  some  years  ago  in  a  com- 
munity of  30,000  people  there  was  not  a  single  girl.  This  fact  alone 
might  help  to  elucidate  the  meaning  of  another  rather  pertinent 
saying:  "The  parents  look  after  the  boys  and  God  looks  after  the 
girls."  Alas!  Many  of  them  are  but  the  helpless  victims  of  the 
old  mid-wife's  thumb  on  the  exposed  brain  ere  breath  has  been  drawn. 
Some  are  drowned;  some  are  left  for  the  jackals;  others  are  dis- 
posed of  in  various  ways.  If,  perchance,  they  escape  these  methods, 
they  are  cruelly  neglected  until  they  die. 

When  a  mother  and  father  died  of  plague,  two  little  babies — a 
twin  brother  and  sister — were  brought  by  the  relatives  to  our  dis- 
pensary for  treatment.  To  our  surprise  the  boy,  who  was  a  weakling 
in  comparison  with  the  healthy,  robust  girl,  began  to  improve,  while 
the  baby  girl  lost  weight  from  day  to  day  and  eventually  died — 
starved  to  death  by  the  design  of  the  relatives. 

Not  cruelty  so  much  as  heartless  apathy  is  the  real  cause,  and 
also  the  immense  burden  of  financing  the  procuring  of  a  husband 
and  the  cost  of  an  elaborate  wedding  feast.  Heavy  debts  are  thus 
contracted,  money  borrowed  at  usury,  and  the  resulting  obligations 
are  transmitted  from  father  to  son.  The  burden  of  heathendom  is 
certainly  heavy ! 

"Educating  a  woman  is  like  putting  a  knife  in  the  hands  of  a 
monkey,"  is  another  Hindu  proverb  which  needs  no  interpretation. 
The  fact  that  after  so  many  years  of  British  rule  and  missionary 


1922J 


THE  WOMEN  OF  INDIA 


815 


effort  only  1%  of  the  women  of  India  can  read  and  write  is  demon- 
strative of  the  tenacity  with  which  they  adhere  to  their  religions  and 
caste  principles. 

The  little  brown-skinned  maid  who  is  indissolnbly  betrothed  in 
babyhood,  and  while  yet  of  tender  years  leaves  her  little  wooden  doll 
to  live  for  several  months  of  the  year  in  her  husband's  home,  under 
the  tyrannical  discipline  of  the  mother-in-law,  has  little  time  or 
opportunity  to  attend  school,  even  were  it  desirable  from  the  parent's 
standpoint.  She  must  become  the 
mother  of  men,  truly,  but  is  con- 
sidered purely  as  a  physical,  almost 
a  mechanical  instrument  in  the 
propagation  of  the  race.  The 
Hindu  philosophers  seem  to  have 
no  knowledge  of  even  the  rudi- 
mentary principles  of  biology. 
They  do  not  realize  that  debasing 
and  stunting  the  development  of 
one  sex,  must  of  necessity  cause 
great  loss  to  the  other. 

The  results  of  heathenism  are 
nowhere  more  spectacularly  dem- 
onstrated than  in  the  physical  con- 
dition of  its  women  and  children. 
The  social  conditions  to  which  we 
have  referred  are  the  cause  of  a 
train  of  evils :  mental,  moral  and 
physical.  Childhood  is  abused  and 
womanhood  outraged;  female  in- 
fant life  is  considered  of  little 
value. 

There  were  some  startling  and 
gripping  challenges  heralded  dur- 
ing the  war,  such  as  made  our 
pulses  beat  the  faster  with  impassioned  loyalty,  or  struck  cold  chills 
to  our  hearts  in  apprehension.  But  none  stirred  the  depths  of  our 
soul  more  truly  than  one  which  was  used  by  the  Woman's  Federation. 
"They  are  dying  in  the  trenches  on  the  battlefields  of  motherhood!" 
Xo  doubt  because  we  had  seen  these  loyal  soldiers  consecrated  to 
home  and  religion  in  these  same  trenches,  on  that  very  battlefield  ere 
we  were  prepared  to  help  them,  had  heard  their  call  for  medical  help 
when  none  was  nigh ;  had  seen  one  life  ? — no,  two  go  out  at  once  un- 
aided. And  we  had  stumbled  away  from  the  sight  with  our  hearts 
sick  with  the  sorrow  of  it  all. 

Young,  undeveloped  mothers  give  birth  to  puny,  sickly  infants 
in  a  land  w*here  the  laws  of  proper  hygiene  and  sanitation  are  un- 


AX   IXDIAV    GIRT.    IX   TRAIVIXG    FOR  A 
CHRISTIAX  TEACHER 


Slli 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


known.  This  neglect  results  in  an  infant  mortality  of  twice  that  of 
England.  Of  the  "fittest"  who  survive,  both  male  and  female, 
1,300,000  fall  victims  to  malaria  in  one  year,  not  to  mention  plague, 
cholera  and  many  other  diseases  incidental  to  a  heathen  and  Eastern 
country. 

In  India  we  have  159  women  doctors  to  150,000,000  women,  and 
40,000,000  of  these  women  live  in  purdah,  and  may  be  treated  only  by 
women.  "It  is  these  medical  missionaries  who  are  winning  the 
hearts  of  our  people,"  said  a  Mohammedan.  "We,  too,  must  build 
hospitals  and  care  for  the  sick  and  the  dying  if  we  wish  to  keep  our 
religion  alive." 

The  response  of  the  women  of  India  to  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ 
is  attended  by  many  difficulties,  and  therefore  is  not  so  rapid  as  we 
would  desire. 

Caste  forbids  the  mingling  of  the  sexes  an  1  interchange  of 
thought.  It  is  offensive  even  to  ask  after  the  welfare  of  a  man's 
wife.  The  Hindu's  conception  of  womanhood  and  modesty  is  so 
diametrically  opposed  to  ours,  and  ours  to  theirs,  that  a  revolution 
of  life's  principles  in  training  and  thinking  must  take  place.  With 
mature  women  this  is  exceptional,  while  our  greatest  results  and 
fullest  harvests  are  realized  in  the  "buds  of  promise."  AVe  are 
speaking  not  of  isolated  localities,  nor  unique  conditions,  but  of  the 
mass  of  women  as  we  have  studied  them  in  the  province  of  Berar. 

As  to  the  ultimate  personal  response  it  can  be  no  better  demon- 
strated than  in  the  photo  before  you  of  one  of  our  girls  now  in 
training  for  a  teacher.  Compare  her  with  the  little  neglected,  unloved, 
unwanted  piece  of  humanity  which  one  of  our  missionaries  is  receiv- 
ing from  the  hands  of  a  relative — ' '  Do  as  you  please  with  her. ' '  Christ 
shall  touch  her  life,  and  in  a  few  years  she  also  will  have  developed 
into  as  promising  a  young  woman.  For  in  spite  of  the  "soulless"  con- 
ception of  themselves,  the  transforming  power  of  Jesus  is  marvel- 
ously  demonstrated  in  their  lives.  Latent  possibilities  are  realized 
in  teachers,  nurses,  doctors  and  beautiful  Christian  wives  and 
mothers. 

It  has  been  said  that  "the  condition  of  its  women  is  the  truest 
tesl  of  a  people's  civilization.  Her  status  is  her  country's  barometer." 
The  condition  of  India's  women  points  to  the  need  of  the  Christ. 
Ram  and  Krishna  and  Siva  have  so  signally  failed,  but  we  have  a 
Saviour  with  such  a  salvation  that  He  can  enter  into  the  very  web  of 
life  and  weave  His  holy  and  uplifting  principles  into  a  country's 
civilization  until  through  Christianization  its  women  stand  redeemed 
side  by  side  with  its  men. 

Our  Christ  is  "the  Saviour  of  the  world"  not  of  a  sect  or  race, 
but  one  who  adapts  Himself  to  the  heart  need  of  each  one  in  His  own 
created  universe ! 


A  Moslem  Recipe  For  the  Turk 


An  educated  Moslem  enumerates 
the  following  four  points  as  im- 
portant and  essential  for  the  freeing 
of  the  Turk  from  his  present  disabili- 
ties and  limitations : 

1.  Secure  to  the  people  the  right 
and  opportunity  of  untrammeled 
religious  instruction. 

2.  Effort  should  be  made  to  develop 
a  religious  entente. 

3.  Secure  absolute  freedom  of  con- 
science. 

4.  The  acceptance  of  a  mandatory 
power  to  act  in  the  interest  of 
and  to  be  a  guide  for  the  gov- 
ernment and  people. 

To  accomplish  this,  the  Turks  do 
not  possess  the  religious  instincts  or 
traditions,  much  less  the  necessary  re- 
ligious counsels  or  organizations.  The 
Turkish  sultans  had  no  such  ideals. 
They  were  as  lions  seeking  territory  to 
conquer,  and  ever  ready  to  spring  for- 
ward to  conquest.  The  Ulema  [Mos- 
lem doctors  of  sacred  law,  with  the 
Sheik  ul  Islam  at  their  head]  and 
other  leaders  served  the  purpose  of 
the  Sultan  without  consideration  of 
the  people.  The  past  six  hundred 
years  demonstrate  that  the  Turks  of 
themselves  cannot  make  progress. 
The  Magyars,  the  Rumanians,  the 
Bulgarians  and  others,  freed  from 
Turkish  domination,  made  advance. 
Compare  Sofia  and  Adrianople,  neigh- 
boring cities.  If  the  Ulema,  the  Khoja 
[teachers  attached  to  school  of 
mosque]  and  other  leaders  had  been 
men  of  culture  and  education,  serious 
and  open-minded,  they  would  have 
considered  the  needs  of  the  country, 
and  would  have  introduced  those 
changes  necessary  for  the  welfare  and 
best  interests  of  the  people  of  the 
country  in  all  the  phases  of  life.  Six 
hundred  years  of  this  is  sufficient. 
Now  is  the  time  to  inaugurate  those 
movements  that  will  make  for  the 
peace  and  the  best  interests  of  all  the 
people. 

Western  Christianity  stands  ready 
to  extend  a  helping  hand  in  accord- 


•From  the  Missionary  Herald. 

4  817 


ance  with  the  spirit  and  on  the  broad 
basis  of  the  teachings  of  the  Messiah. 
Glance  at  the  history  of  India, 
Afghanistan,  Persia,  Arabia,  Egypt, 
North  Africa.  Is  there  not  demon- 
stration enough  that  these  Moslem 
countries  have  remained  stagnant 
through  all  these  centuries  ?  Examine 
the  physical,  intellectual,  moral  and 
spiritual  conditions.  Injunctions 
against  murder,  robbery,  intemper- 
ance, immorality,  have  been  and  are 
dead  letters  as  far  as  the  Turkish 
sultan  and  other  leaders  are  con- 
cerned. Nothing  has  been  done  for 
the  material,  moral  and  spiritual  re- 
form and  welfare  of  the  people. 

Must  we  not  admit  that  Islam  is  too 
small  a  religion,  too  circumscribed, 
too  formal?  Must  we  not  place  the 
responsibility  of  our  backwardness, 
and  not  only  of  ours,  but  the  backward- 
ness of  Moslem  lands,  at  the  door  of 
Islam  ?  We  are  challenged  for  an  an- 
swer. Should  we  not  seek  the  reason 
in  what  appears  to  be  the  fact  that 
Islam  does  not  furnish  the  high  ideal 
that  inspires  to  investigation,  desire 
for  progress,  and  the  different  phases 
of  life — material,  social  and  spiritual? 

The  holy  Koran  is  in  a  language 
known  to  but  comparatively  few  in  the 
Moslem  world.  The  repetition  of  its 
words  and  other  religious  exercises 
enjoined,  do  not  develop  moral  ex- 
cellence or,  as  history  shows,  an  im- 
pulse for  progress  and  human  wel- 
fare. Is  the  assertion  that  the  Koran 
supersedes  the  gospel  tenable?  Is  it 
necessary  that  Allah  should  withdraw 
a  revelation,  or  substitute  a  different 
one  for  one  already  given  ?  We  recog- 
nize Jesus,  the  Messiah  of  the  gospel, 
as  true  prophet  of  God.  Let  us  turn 
what  light  he  may  give  on  the  human 
problem.  Let  that  stand  which  can 
give  light  and  leading. 

Should  not  Moslems  consider  wheth- 
er Jesus  the  Messiah  does  not  offer 
that  which  is  necessary  to  the  preser- 
vation of  their  rights,  and  furnish 
the  ideals  that  would  make  possible 
growth  in  that  righteousness  which 
exalteth  a  nation? 


BEST  METHODS 


■  LnjTj«,""Lnru"""Lrw'i 


Edited  by  Mrs.  E.  C.  Cronk,  1G12  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  Va. 
BEST  METHODS  AT  SUMMER  SCHOOLS 


The  1922  Summer  Schools  and  Con- 
ferences have  surpassed  those  of  other 
years  in  attendance,  in  interest  and  in 
thoroughness  of  work  done.  When  it 
was  yet  winter,  Florida  started  the 
chain  which  went  north,  south,  east 
and  west  until  it  ended  at  Chatauqua 
in  tlie  last  week  of  summer.  The  Wil- 
son College  School  conducted  success- 
fully "A  School  Within  a  School." 
Children  of  the  city  attended  this 
demonstration  school  for  the  week. 
They  were  divided  into  beginners, 
primary,  junior  and  intermediate 
sections.  A  general  superintendent 
was  in  charge,  with  superintendents 
and  helpers  for  each  section.  A  pro- 
gram of  worship  and  study  was  con- 
ducted each  day  with  summer  school 
delegates  as  visitors.  At  the  close  of 
the  week's  work  an  exhibit  of  hand- 
work, done  by  the  children,  was  given. 

Dramatizations.  In  addition  to 
the  more  elaborate  pageants,  there 
have  been  many  dramatizations  pre- 
sented so  simply  and  so  effectively 
that  delegates  felt  they  could  go  home 
and  present  them. 

A  Mother's  Prayrr  at  Los  Angeles. 
Mrs.  Fish  suggested  a  possibility  for 
Mothers'  Meetings  or  Cradle  Roll 
Receptions  by  having  a  young  mother, 
holding  her  baby  in  her  arms,  recite 
to  musical  accompaniment*  "For  My 
Baby's  Sake,"  after  which  a  soloist 
sang  "The  World  Children  for 
Jesus. ' ' 

A  similar  idea  was  introduced  in  a 
pageant  at  Lakeside,  Ohio,  and  also 
at  Wilson  College  and  Chatauqua 
when  a  reader  gave  "A  Prayer  for 
Mothers "t  while  a  mother  leaned  over 
a  baby  in  a  bassinet,  and  a  group  of 


children  in  the  costumes  of  non-Chris- 
tian lands  and  a  soloist  sang  "The 
World  Children  for  Jesus"  and  "I 
Think  When  I  Hear  That  Sweet 
Story  of  Old." 

Dr.  Scudder's  Call.  At  Northfield, 
Dr.  Ida  Scudder  was  introduced  by  a 
simple  dramatization  of  "Three 
Knocks  That  Summoned  in  the 
Night,  "t 

The  Service  Flag  is  becoming  an 
established  and  impressive  feature  of 
many  schools.  To  the  flag  is  added 
each  year  a  star  for  every  summer 
school  delegate  of  previous  years  who 
lias  sailed  for  the  foreign  field  during 
the  year,  or  for  every  delegate  present 
who  is  to  sail  within  the  coming  year. 

AT  THE  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION 
CONFERENCES 

By  Gilbert  Q.  LeSourd 

A  Pageant  Produced  With  Two 
Rehearsals:  That  a  pageant  requiring 
over  an  hour  lor  production  could  be 
successfully  staged  with  only  two  re- 
hearsals would  ordinarily  seem  in- 
credible; yet  this  was  accomplished 
at  Ocean  Park.  The  pageant  was 
based  on  the  story  of  Jonah.  The  out- 
line of  the  plot  is  briefly  as  follows: 

A  young  man,  who  is  Chairman  of 
a  Missionary  Committee,  is  not  taking 
his  task  seriously  and  is  also  failing 
in  his  responsibility  for  taking  care 
of  his  younger  brother.  At  a  summer 
conference  he  is  persuaded  to  attend 
the  missionary  play  which  presents 
the  story  of  Jonah.  This  leads  him 
to  realize  that  he  has  a  responsibility 
for  being  his  brother's  keeper  and  he 
returns  to  his  home  to  be  a  better 


•American  Haptist.  Foreign  Missionary  Society, 
27C  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York.    Price  2  cents. 


tPublishcd  by  Literature  Headquarters,  844 
Drexel  IJullding,  Philadelphia,  Pa.  Price  3  cents. 


818 


1922] 


BEST  METHODS 


819 


brother  and  to  put  new  life  into  his 
work  as  Chairman  of  the  Missionary 
Committee  of  his  Young  People's  So- 
ciety. The  production  of  the  pageant 
with  only  two  rehearsals  was  made 
possible  by  the  work  of  the  director 
who  impressed  upon  the  cast  the  fact 
that  they  were  not  attempting  to  give 
a  show  but  to  present  a  missionary 
message  in  a  dramatic  way.  The  re- 
hearsals were  opened  with  prayer  and 
a  spirit  of  intense  earnestness  per- 
vaded the  entire  session.  All  the 
players  assembled  for  prayer  just  be- 
fore the  giving  of  the  pageant  with 
the  result  that  its  production  was  a 
spiritual  service  which  conveyed  a 
great  missionary  message  to  all  who 
saw  it. 

Impersonation  Method  Used  in 
Teaching  a  Mission  Study  Class: 
Vividness  in  teaching  a  mission  study 
textbook  may  often  be  secured  by 
making  an  assignment  which,  as 
closely  as  possible,  duplicates  the 
situation  which  might  arise  in  real 
life.  A  class  studying  "Building 
With  India"  is  given  this  assignment : 

For  the  next  lesson  the  leader  will 
impersonate  Mr.  Smith,  who  is  a 
young  man  of  fine  Christian  character 
and  purpose  who  is  willing  to  devote 
his  life  to  missionary  work  in  India 
if  he  feels  that  this  is  advisable.  It  is 
his  opinion,  however,  that  in  view  of 
the  great  heritage  and  wonderful  re- 
sources of  the  Indian  people,  it  is  no 
longer  necessary  to  send  them  mis- 
sionaries. From  the  material  in  the 
chapter  of  "India's  Handicaps"  con- 
vince Mr.  Smith  that  there  is  still 
need  for  him  to  go  to  India  as  a  mis- 
sionary. Such  an  assignment  as  this 
was  used  in  a  study  class  this  sum- 
mer and  the  argument  between  Mr. 
Smith  and  the  class  made  the  session 
an  exceedingly  interesting  one. 

Teaching  by  the  Project  Method: 
The  latest  thing  in  secular  education 
seems  to  be  the  project  method.  As 
an  illustration  of  this  a  class  studying 
Junior  Methods  based  on  "The  Won- 
derland of  India"  attempted  to  con- 
struct a  number  of  models  which 
would  illustrate  Indian  Home  Life. 


Some  of  the  class  made  a  house  repre- 
senting the  home  of  a  very  rich  Indian 
of  the  higher  caste.  This  was  made 
from  cardboard,  plasticine,  a  few  bits 
of  cloth  and  other  material  which  was 
readily  secured  with  little  or  no  ex- 
pense. One  of  the  interesting  things 
discovered  in  this  connection  was  that 
while  this  particular  house  was  typical 
of  the  rich  man's  home  in  one  city, 
a  fully  different  type  of  house  would 
be  found  in  another  of  the  great  cities. 
Other  members  of  the  class  construct- 
ed an  outcaste  village.  The  materials 
for  this  were  easily  found,  consisting 
of  twigs,  leaves,  straw,  mud  and  plas- 
ticine for  modeling  earthenware, 
cooking  utensils,  etc. 

A  Demonstration  of  Suit  day -school 
Programs:  At  Blue  Ridge  an  hour  is 
given  each  Sunday  morning  to  the 
demonstration  of  programs  for  the 
monthly  missionary  meeting  of  the 
Sunday-school.  This  would  be  an  ex- 
cellent idea  for  a  city  institute  or 
Sunday-school  convention.  The  pro- 
grams presented  consisted  of  demon- 
strations of  simple  dialogs,  playlets 
and  ot  her  dramatic  ways  of  presenting 
the  missionary  message.  Although 
many  of  these  were  very  simple  and 
have  been  used  for  a  number  of  years, 
a  great  many  of  the  delegates  had 
not  seen  them  and  were  agreeably'sur- 
prised  to  find  how  interesting  a  mis- 
sionary program  can  be  made. 

SOME  WAYS  OF  PRESENTING  THE 
THEMES  OF  THIS  YEAR'S  STUDY 
BOOK— THE  TREND  OF  THE  RACES 

By  Eva  C.  Waid 
By  Committees 

I.  Instead  of  having  a  regular  mis- 
sion study  class,  divide  the  large 
group  of  women  into  committees  and 
let  each  prepare  one  afternoon's  pres- 
entation of  committee  results.  These 
committees  could  be  Local  Survey, 
Newspaper  Clippings,  Charts  and 
Statistics,  Racial  Background,  De- 
nominational History.  As  to  Negro 
work,  each  committee  chairman  should 
outline  the  purpose  and  plan  of  the 
meeting  and  use  the  textbook  material 


820 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


in  at  least  one  talk  or  paper.  She 
should  hold  at  least  one  meeting  of 
her  whole  group  previous  to  her  pub- 
lic program.  The  regular  social  and 
music  committees  of  the  society  could 
be  called  on  for  supplemental  service 
in  the  programs.  If  a  whole  program 
cannot  be  given,  have  at  least  one 
feature  by  one  of  the  committees  on 
each  program. 

II.  A  committee  of  seven  from  the 
mission  study  group  could  be  chosen 
to  introduce  subjects  from  the  mis- 
sion study  textbooks  in  the  mid-week 
prayer-meeting,  Ladies'  Aid  Society, 
Sunday-school  missionary  period, 
Church  bulletin,  Christian  Endeavor 
Society,  Men's  Club  of  the  church  and 
the  primary  class. 

The  biographies  of  "In  the  Van- 
guard of  a  Race, ' '  the  stories  of  ' '  The 
Magic  Box,"  the  "Book  of  Amer- 
ican Negro  Poetry,"  Chapter  VI  of 
"The  Trend  of  the  Races"  and  the 
articles  published  in  the  Missionary 
Review,  June  1922,  will  furnish  ma- 
terial. Also  use  denominational 
leaflets  and  magazine  literature. 

III.  The  committee  on  Christmas 
boxes  can  well  use  the  preparation  of 
a  box  for  a  Negro  school  or  hospital  as 
the  occasion  for  a  program  on  that 
particular  institution  and  also  intro- 
duce one  or  two  general  features  such 
as,  "What  Negroes  Give  to  America," 
"Helping  Negro  Boys  and  Girls,"  and 
"Negro  Churches  and  Communities." 

"Where  you  have  a  well-to-do  Negro 
church,  cooperate  with  it  in  this  plan 
to  help  some  of  the  struggling  Negro 
schools. 

IV.  The  committee  on  music  may 
ask  for  a  special  musical  service  in 
the  church,  using  the  most  devotional 
of  the  "spirituals,"  one  or  two  of 
Paul  Lawrence  Dunbar's  hymns,  and 
having  a  specially  sympathetic  talk  on 
"The  Negro  and  His  Religious  Ex- 
pression." 

V.  A  committee  on  posters  may 
introduce  a  wealth  of  material  con- 
cerning the  Negro  into  church  life 
even  if  no  mission  study  class  is  held. 
Secure  some  definite  space,  preferably 
the   vestibule   of   the   church,  the 


prayer-meeting  room  or  a  much  used 
class-room,  and  make  frequent  changes 
of  poster  material.  Use  the  posters, 
with  colored  children,  prepared  by 
the  National  Child  Welfare  Associa- 
tion, 70  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York. 
Use  denominational  posters  and 
charts.  Use  cover  photos  such  as 
Record  of  Christian  Work,  June,  1922, 
Booker  T.  Washington  Memorial; 
Missionary  Review,  June,  1922; 
Borglum 's  Lincoln  ;  reproductions  of 
the  Lincoln  memorial  in  Washington ; 
the  Survey  Graphic  numbers;  photo- 
graphs from  church  missions;  leaders 
among  Negro  people;  pictures  of 
cunning  Negro  children;  a  lettered 
poem  or  words  from  some  Negro  folk 
rhyme ;  famous  sayings  about  the 
Negro  race.  The  first  poster  or  notice 
card  should  tell  of  the  mission  study 
topic,  the  use  of  the  book  all  over  the 
United  States  and  the  purpose  of 
these  posters.  Once  in  a  while  put 
up  a  notice  to  pique  curiosity  such 
as  "  What  Will  Be  Here  Next  Sunday 
Morning?"  or  "You  Can  Sing  the 
Next  Poster,"  or  "What  Next!" 
Always  have  some  information  on  the 
poster  in  very  simple  form. 

VI.  A  committee  on  dramatics  in 
the  church  may  be  formed  and  asked 
to  use  Negro  material  for  study  dur- 
ing the  year.  Refer  them  to  "The 
Caroline  Plavers'  Survey,"  July  1, 
1 922 ;  use  " Emperor  Jones, "  "  Tabu ' ' 
and  "The  Open  Door"  (pageant 
given  by  Atlanta  University)  for 
study  material.  Ask  for  original 
pageant  and  pantomime  material. 
Dramatize  Uncle  Remus  and  Octavius 
Roy  Cohen's  stories.  Assign  episodes 
to  groups  of  colored  friends.  Follow 
simple  suggestions  given  by  Alma 
Srli il ling  in  "Leader's  Manual  for 
The  Magic  Box."  Use  Paul  Lawrence 
Dunbar's  story  in  prose,  "The  Ordeal 
at  Mt.  Hope."  Study  dramatic  ma- 
terial in  "Children  of  the  Mist,"  (a 
group  of  short  stories  by  George  Mad- 
den Martin),  and  "J.  Poindexter, 
Colored"  by  Irvin  Cobb.  If  possible, 
have  an  original  pageant  presented 
by  this  group  showing  the  appeal  of 
the  different  races  in  America  and 


1922] 


BEST  METHODS 


821 


the  Christian  answer  to  that  appeal. 
Prepare  a  simple  little  play  that 
Negro  children  in  one  of  the  mission 
schools  can  give. 

A  witty  statesman  once  said,  ' '  Con- 
gress is  simply  an  outlet  for  com- 
mittees." Perhaps  we  can  make  the 
church  the  outlet  for  our  devoted 
missionary  committees  this  year. 

AN  INDIA  FASHION  REVUE 

Prepared  by  Mrs.  Milton  E.  Fish,  and 
presented  at  the  los  angeles  school 
of  Missions 

India,  land  of  mystery  and  beauty, 
offers  a  wealth  of  material  for  varied 
and  vivid  dramatic  demonstrations. 
Adapt  the  plan  of  our  big  stores  and 
issue  invitations  to  ' '  An  India  Fashion 
Revue."  Invite  leading  girls  to  take 
part  and  display  various  styles  in  the 
fashion  show.  To  introduce  it,  the 
manager  should  make  a  statement  sim- 
ilar to  the  one  given  below.  Then  the 
girls  should  come  to  platform,  and 
walk  about,  turning  this  way  and  that. 
As  they  move  about  the  manager  sum- 
mons first  one  and  then  another  and 
calls  attention  to  special  marks  of 
costume,  as  suggested  in  the  following 
notes. 

Manager  of  Fashion  Revue: 
Clothes  have  a  more  primary  purpose 
than  to  protect  from  climatic  condi- 
tions. "We  are  accustomed  to  think  of 
American  dress  as  the  most  ideal  in  the 
world  and  regard  the  styles  of  other 
nations  as  "foreign"  and  queer.  In 
reality  we  seem  more  and  more  to  be 
turning  to  the  bizarre  and  striking 
and  our  everchanging  style  books 
show  that  we  have  even  made  the 
human  form  hideous  with  false  lines 
and  humps.  Rarely  does  the  Amer- 
ican woman,  even  in  a  period  of  a 
hundred  years,  wear  a  gown  of  really 
classic  line. 

In  contrast  how  beautiful  is  the 
costume  of  India  with  its  truly  classic 
lines  restful  in  their  simplicity  and 
harmonious  in  coloring.  It  veils  the 
form  but  does  not  deform  it.  Though 
the  dress  itself  is  simple,  there  is  often 
a  superabundance  of  extraneous  orna- 
ment and  a  rich  variety  of  gay  colors. 


The  costume  consists  usually  of 
three  pieces — the  sari  or  mantle,  skirt 
and  bodice.  Every  religion  and  caste 
has  some  more  or  less  marked  varia- 
tion, especially  in  the  arrangement  of 
the  sari,  that  shows  at  once  the 
wearer's  place  in  society  to  which  she 
must  conform.  But  no  two  women 
wear  their  draperies  alike.  There  is 
possible  an  infinite  variety  in  the  ex- 
pression of  personal  taste  in  color, 
ornament  and  arrangement  |bf  the 
sari.  The  feet  are  usually  bare,  and 
never  having  been  confined  are  small 
and  beautifully  shaped.  Often  they 
are  tinted  with  henna.  Slippers  of 
velvet  or  leather  are  sometimes  worn, 
and  the  ladies  of  the  very  rich  are 
occasionally  now  seen  riding  in  their 
luxurious  cars,  with  high  heeled 
French  slippers  on  their  dainty  feet. 
They  are  also  discarding  the  skirt  for 
trim  lace  petticoats.  Gold  on  the  feet 
is  forbidden.  The  nose  ring  is  usually 
a  cluster  of  jewels  affixed  to  the  nos- 
tril, the  most  attractive  being  the 
single  diamond.  Bangles  denote  the 
virgin  and  bracelets  the  married 
woman.  Too  much  jewelry  can  hardly 
be  worn.  The  people  are  scrupulously 
clean  except  the  gypsies,  criminal 
castes,  beggars  and  untouchables,  who 
wear  their  clothes  until  they  fairly 
drop  off  because  they  are  so  ragged 
and  foul. 

The  waist  fits  snugly!  across  the 
breast,  with  tight  sleeves  of  almost 
any  length.  This  may  button  or  tie 
in  front  or  if  made  without  any  back, 
ties  in  back  with  a  bit  of  tape. 

The  skirt  may  drop  in  simple  folds 
or,  if  pleated,  it  flares  at  the  ankles 
(See  Benjara  costume).  The  skirt  is 
fastened  at  the  waist  by  a  silk  cord 
or  silver  girdle. 

The  sari  is  hemmed  with  em- 
broidery and  edged  with  a  sort  of 
closed  fringe.  When  worn  with  a 
skirt  it  is  fifteen  feet  long,  and  when 
worn  without,  it  is  twenty-five  feet 
long. 

Colors  and  patterns  are  infinite. 
The  sari  must  be  loose  enough  to  allow 
graceful  folds  to  drop  naturally  from 
head  to  shoulder,  yet  tight  enough  to 


822 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


fit  across  the  breast,  displaying  the 
embroidered  edge.  The  armlet  on  the 
right  arm  may  be  seen.  Sometimes  the 
sari  is  drawn  not  only  to  conceal  the 
arms  but  the  face  also.  This  has  been 
called  the  instrument  of  love  and  the 
coquette  knows  well  how  to  use  it  to 
express  her  personality. 

Manager  beckons  Assamese  maiden. 

Manager:  Most  charming  is  the 
girl  from  Assam.*  Her  skirt  of  pon- 
gee is  fastened  like  all  of  the  straight 
bag  skirts.  The  long  narrow  strip  is 
started  at  the  left  side,  tucked  in 
where  the  skirt  is  held,  wound  twice 
around  the  skirt,  then  around  the 
breast,  and  over  the  left  shoulder. 
The  top,  or  large  square  cloth  is  worn 
over  the  head  and  shoulders  with  one 
end  a  little  the  longer  to  throw  over 
the  left  shoulder. 

The  Naga  dress  (2)1  consists  of 
two  pieces,  resembling  the  American 
Indian  blanket  in  color,  weave  and 
design.  The  loin  cloth  measures 
twenty-seven  inches  by  forty-six 
inches  and  the  mantle  forty-four 
inches  by  six  feet. 

The  Karen  costume  (3)  pictured 
here  is  a  bit  "old  fashioned."  It  has 
the  narrow  bag-like  skirt,  heavy  em- 
broidered jacket,  and  the  inevitable 
bag. 

Much  We  wears  her  own  lovely 
Burmese  dress  in  picture  4.  The  skirt 
is  of  heavy,  pale  pink  silk,  with  a  small 
design  worked  in  silver  thread,  and 
made  with  the  very  long,  straight, 
bag  effect.  The  skirt  is  pulled  tight 
to  the  front,  one  big  fold  is  taken  and 
then  it  is  tucked  under  the  belt.  A 
short  jacket  of  fine  muslin,  scarf  of 
pale  blue,  tiny  blue  slippers,  paper 
umbrella,  flowers  in  the  hair  and  a 
plentiful  supply  of  jewelry  complete 
the  costume. 

A  small  girl,  the  smaller  the  better, 
should  take  the  part  of  the  Hindu 
widow.  Without  any  jewelry,  a  scant 
sari  of  white  is  all  that  she  needs,  for 
her  dress.  A  small  child  is  also  better 
for  the  temple  girl  with  her  saffron- 
colored  mantle. 

The  Benjara  costume  (5)  is  the 
most  spectacular  of  all.    The  women 


wear  pleated  skirts  of  glaring  red  and 
yellow,  with  the  bodice  open  from  the 
neck  to  the  waistline,  thickened  with 
pieces  of  glass  and  heavy  embroidery. 
The  mantle  is  short,  heavy  and  coarse. 
The  hair  is  worn  in  two  braids  on 
each  side,  ending  with  a  tassel-like 
ornament.  A  stick  is  worn  in  the  hair 
to  prop  the  mantle  like  a  tent  over 
the  head.  Odd  shaped  pieces  of 
jewelry  tinkle  about  the  face. 

The  Hindu  (6)  with  her  gracefully 
draped  sari  and  the  tiny  red  mark 
in  the  forehead,  to  show  she  has  been 
to  the  temple,  comes  next  in  the  revue. 

Numerically  the  Mohammedans 
come  next  to  the  Hindus  and  Brah- 
mans.  The  Mohammedan  women 
(7)  wear  trousers,  full  and  baggy  to 
the  knees,  then  fitting  tight  to  the 
ankles.  A  mantle,  shorter  than  the 
sari  and  of  delicate  color,  is  worn  over 
the  head.  The  long  fine  skirt  is  in- 
evitable. It  is  worn  open  at  the  neck 
and  hangs  to  the  knees.  (The  trousers 
are  easily  made  by  sewing  a  straight 
piece  of  goods  four  yards  or  more 
long  together  at  the  ends.  Put  a  draw 
string  at  the  top  and  sew  up  the 
bottom  to  within  a  foot  of  the  sides, 
gather  the  open  parts  into  tight  fitting 
hands.) 

The  Parsees  (8)  are  Zoroastrians 
and  although  few  in  number  are  con- 
spicuous for  their  great  wealth.  They 
are  called  the  "Jews  of  the  East." 
The  Parsce  woman  always  wears  silk, 
a  fold  of  white  silk  or  lace  across  her 
head,  and  a  piece  of  lace  on  the  right 
side  of  the  skirt.  A  short  mantle  of 
silk  is  worn  over  the  shoulders.  Her 
clotlies  are  all  of  delicate  hue. 

Last  in  our  Fashion  Revue  is  the 
high-caste  Brahman  woman  (9)  with 
tier  rich  jewelry,  beautiful  sari, 
anklets,  and  nose-ring.  Yet  none  of 
them  need  Christ  more. 

The  Fashion  Revue  may  he  closed 
by  a  pica  from  the  women  of  Tndia  for 
the  robes  of  righteousness  in  Christ 
Jesus  and  the  singing  of  "Tell  me 
I  he  01.1.  Old,  Story."  (See  Gospel 
Hymns)  substituting  the  word  "us" 
for  "me." 

•No.  1  Picture  not  Riven.  See  "Women  of 
India"  by  Otto  Etotbfleld. 


Woman's  Home  Mission  Bulletin 


Edited  by  Florence  E.  Quinl: 

NEGRO  AMERICANS 

Abridged    from   the    report   of   the  Committee, 
George   R.    Hovey,  Chairman. 

All  too  much  of  the  old  Negro  re- 
mains r  but  there  is  a  new  Negro. 
To  his-  voice  we  must  listen.  This 
voice  is  resonant  with  a  new  hope 
based  on  solid  achievement.  A  new 
era  has  dawned.  The  day  of  Booker 
Washington  has  not  passed;  it  can 
never  pass.  His  soul  goes  marching 
on,  not  in  solitary  leadership,  but  in  a 
host  of  wise  racial  generals  in  all 
fields  of  life.  They  are  insisting  that 
the  principles  and  ideals  of  American 
democracy  shall  be  applied  to  them 
and  their  people.  All  too  slowly,  yet 
on  all  hands  there  is  developing  a  de- 
termination of  white  Christian  lead- 
ers to  meet  this  reasonable  request 
and  to  find  a  way  out  in  the  Christian 
demands  of  Negroes  for  better  treat- 
ment, a  fair  chance  for  education,  a 
more  even-handed  justice,  reasonable 
economic  conditions  in  city  and  coun- 
try, a  fair  appreciation  of  accomplish- 
ments under  difficulties,  a  single 
standard  of  morals,  security  of  life, 
property,  liberty  and  the  pursuit  of 
happiness. 

Missionary  workers  and  represen- 
tatives of  Boards  doing  mission  work 
among  Negroes  are  conscious  of  the 
new  mind  of  the  Negro,  of  his  new 
sense  of  race  worth  and  race  dignity, 
his  new  determination  to  have  applied 
to  him  the  principles  of  a  safeguarded 
and  complete  American  life.  The 
mere  words  or  appearance,  so  far  as 
the  attitude  of  white  people  is  con- 
cerned, are  not  sufficient.  Each  white 
person  must  actually  make  good  in 
the  fields  of  real  achievement.  The 
reality  of  such  actual  achievement  is 
the  unshaken  rock  of  confidence  on 
the  part  of  Negroes  in  the  trustwor- 
thy accomplishments  of  missionary 
workers  and  mission  Boards.  They 
stand  a  sure  defense  of  mighty  hope 
in  the  Negro  mind.    On  such  Chris- 


^n,  156  Fifth  Ave.,  New  York 

tians  Negroes  rely.  They  have  loved 
much  and  love  never  fails.  They  have 
been  weighed  in  the  balance  and  have 
not  been  found  wanting. 

Principal  Moton  has  recently  said 
that  "the  better  white  South  was 
never  more  friendly  to  the  Negro  than 
to-day."  This  is  but  another  way  of 
saying  that  in  the  principles  of  Jesus 
is  the  solution  of  the  Negro  problem. 
The  test  of  Christianity  rests  in  the 
criterion  of  real  worth.  Is  a  man  "a 
man  for  a'  that"'?  Is  color,  or  real 
achievement,  to  be  the  test?  Heart- 
ening confirmation  of  a  new  point  of 
view  is  at  hand  in  the  increasing  num- 
ber of  Christian  men  and  women  who 
are  no  longer  asserting  that  they  know 
the  Negro,  but  are  reappraising  the 
progress  of  racial  development  during 
the  last  half  century.  It  must  be  fresh- 
ly called  to  mind  that  the  Negro  lead- 
ers responsible  for  this  changed  atti- 
tude of  the  better  South  have  been 
largely  trained  through  the  white 
teachers  and  trained  Negroes  sup- 
ported by  Christian  beneficence.  Such 
fruitage  of  the  greater  life  challenges 
to  faithful  continuance  in  well  doing, 
an  earnest  of  larger  results  yet  to  be. 

Negro  Population 

The  census  of  1920  places  the  total 
Negro  population  of  the  United  States 
at  10,463,013,  as  against  9,827,763  in 
1910,  and  8,833,990  in  1900;  an  in- 
crease in  the  one  case  of  635,250  and 
in  the  other  993,773.  The  first  na- 
tional census  in  1790  revealed  that 
L9.3  per  cent  of  our  total  population 
was  Negroes.  At  the  time  of  the 
Emancipation  Proclamation  the  per- 
centage had  decreased  to  14.1  per 
•cent;  in  1910  to  10.7  per  cent,  and  in 
1 920  to  9.9  per  cent.  At  the  close  of 
the  Revolutionary  War  every  fifth 
prison  in  the  United  States  was  col- 
ored ;  in  Civil  War  days  every  sev- 
enth  person;   and,  when  the  World 


1922] 


WOMAN'S  HOME  MISSION  BULLETIN 


825 


War  was  ended,  one  person  out  of 
10.5  was  a  Negro. 

Save  for  one  or  two  decades  in  our 
national  life,  the  percentage  of  in- 
crease in  white  population  has  always 
been  larger  than  the  percentage  of 
Negro  increase.  Even  after  making 
due  allowances  for  census  inaccur- 
acies the  decreased  percentage  of 
growth  in  Negro  population  during 
the  last  four  decades  has  been  posi- 
tively startling.  Eighteen  hundred 
and  ninety  represented  the  maximum 
increase  of  all  census  decades ;  it  was 
37.5  per  cent.  In  1900  it  was  32.3 
per  cent;  in  1910,  11.2  per  cent;  in 
1920,  6.5  per  cent.  In  the  first  four 
decades  of  freedom  from  slavery  the 
increase  in  Negro  population  was 
phenomenal;  in  the  last  two  decades 
the  change  in  the  other  direction  has 
been  even  more  phenomenal. 

As  anticipated,  the  census  of  1920 
reveals  a  significant  change  in  the 
location  of  Negroes  in  different  sec- 
tions of  the  country.  While  the  total 
change  from  South  to  North  has 
meant  a  real  trek  of  population,  it 
has  not  assumed  the  inflated  propor- 
tions carelessly  claimed  by  some 
speakers  and  writers.  Sixty  years  ago 
92  per  cent  of  the  Negroes  lived  in  the 
South.  Ten  years  ago  89  per  cent 
were  in  the  South.  Now  85  per  cent 
of  the  Negro  people  are  in  the  South. 
With  a  relatively  small  number  in  the 
North  the  change  of  4  per  cent  of  the 
total  Negro  population  in  the  whole 
country  in  a  decade  is  noteworthy.  It 
means  that  three-fourths  of  the  in- 
crease for  the  last  decade  has  been  in 
the  North  and  West.  The  total  in- 
crease of  Negroes  in  the  United  States 
in  1910-1920  has  been  635,250.  The 
North  and  West  have  absorbed  472,- 
418  of  this  increase,  the  South  162,- 
832.  The  line  between  North  and 
South  follows  the  northern  boundaries 
of  Delaware.  Maryland,  West  Vir- 
ginia, Kentucky,  Arkansas  and  Okla- 
homa. The  West  is  that  part  of  the 
country  lying  west  of  the  eastern 
limits  of  Montana,  Wyoming,  Colo- 
rado and  New  Mexico.  The  summary 
of  changed  geographical  locations  of 


Negro  population  assumes  rather 
startling  form  when  it  is  realized  that 
in  the  last  decade  the  increase  in 
Negro  population  in  the  South  has 
been  1.9  per  cent ;  in  the  North  43.3 
per  cent  and  in  the  West,  55.1  per 
cent. 

City  and  Country 

The  Negro,  quite  as  much  as  the 
white  man,  has  heard  the  summons  of 
the  city  life,  and  has  obeyed.  While 
three-fourths  of  the  Negro  popula- 
tion is  still  rural  there  has  been  a 
steady  stream  to  the  cities.  In  1890 
less  than  one  out  of  five  Negroes  lived 
in  towns  2,500  or  larger.  By  1910 
one  out  of  four  were  living  under 
urban  conditions.  A  study  of  the 
latest  census  indicates  acceleration  in 
this  movement.  Even  in  southern 
cities  the  change  in  the  last  ten  years 
is  marked.  The  large  recent  migra- 
tion to  the  North  has  been  most 
largely  absorbed  into  city  life.  Na- 
tural segregation  has  occurred  so  that 
as  never  before  these  people  constitute 
Negro  cities  within  cities.  Harlem 
(in  the  City  of  New  York)  in  num- 
bers, wealth  and  life  has  become  the 
largest  purely  Negro  metropolis,  not 
only  of  America,  but  of  the  world. 

Facts  in  other  cities  have  similar 
significance.  During  the  last  ten 
years  the  Negro  population  of  St. 
Louis  has  increased  60  per  cent, 
Omaha  133  per  cent,  Chicago  150  per 
cent,  Youngstown  244  per  cent,  Cleve- 
land 300  per  cent,  Tulsa  330  per 
cent,  Detroit  600  per  cent,  Gary  1,300 
per  cent.  It  will  be  observed  that 
new  economic  conditions  have  caused 
the  largest  growths  in  places  where  a 
half-dozen  years  ago  the  Negro  popu- 
lation was  relatively  very  small.  This 
was  especially  true  of  Detroit,  and 
still  more  true  of  Gary. 

In  southern  cities  the  increase  in 
Negro  population  as  a  whole  is  pro- 
nounced, although  local  conditions 
and  the  northward  drift  have  meant  a 
lessened  percentage  from  the  previous 
decade,  when  the  urban  increase  was 
large.  In  a  number  of  southern  cities 
the  increase  has  been  nominal,  in  a 


820 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


large  group  the  increase  has  ranged 
from  10  per  cent  to  18  per  cent ;  in  a 
group  of  larger  cities  and  those  of 
exceptional  economic  opportunities 
the  increase  has  been  as  follows :  New 
Orleans,  13.1  per  cent;  Memphis, 
16.7  per  cent;  Atlanta,  34  per  cent; 
Richmond,  45  per  cent;  Norfolk,  73 
per  cent;  Portsmouth,  100  per  cent. 

Closely  allied  to  Christian  work  for 
Negroes  in  cities  is  the  social  service 
work  of  the  National  Urban  League, 
with  headquarters  at  127  East  23rd 
Street,  New  York  City.  Through 
funds  made  available  by  the  Carnegie 
Foundation,  this  organization  has  set 
up  a  Department  of  Research  and  In- 
vestigation. Already  a  careful  study 
of  a  thousand  Negro  families  in  Hart- 
ford, Conn.,  has  been  made.  In  print- 
ed form  this  valuable  study,  includ- 
ing religious  as  well  as  industrial  and 
social  conclusions,  will  be  available 
for  those  interested.  Further  studies 
of  an  industrial  character  are  under 
way  in  Baltimore,  Maryland.  A  study 
will  soon  be  made  of  Negroes  in 
northern  New  Jersey.  Another  de- 
velopment of  its  work  will  be  of  an 
extension  character,  in  interesting 
Negro  leaders  of  the  country  and  se- 
curing their  personal  interest  in  the 
work  of  the  League  and  its  financial 
support. 

Conditions   in  Indxistry 

Industrial  conditions  in  the  coun- 
try at  large  have  been  reflected  in 
adjusted  conditions  of  work,  especially 
in  the  cities.  Negro  women  are  all 
working,  although  those  formerly  in 
industrial  pursuits  have  returned  to 
the  lower  wages  and  often  longer 
hours  of  domestic  service.  Negro 
homes  have  been  maintained  by  the 
wives  turning  to  household  work, 
when  the  husbands  have  been  denied 
the  opportunities  furnished  them  dur- 
ing the  war  and  the  earlier  months 
of  peace.  Investigations  by  the  Na- 
tional Urban  League  indicate  that 
Negro  laborers,  usually  of  the  un- 
skilled classes,  have  been  laid  off  in 
about  the  same  proportion  as  white 


workmen  in  the  same  grades  of  labor. 

The  drift  of  population,  the  vicis- 
situdes of  economic  conditions  in  cot- 
ton areas,  the  presence  of  pellagra 
clue  to  crop  failure  and  malnutrition, 
the  prevalence  of  widespread  igno- 
rance and  superstition  freshly  fasten 
attention  on  the  rural  Negro.  Recent 
articles  in  the  Atlantic  Monthly  have 
awakened  interest  in  these  neglected 
ones  of  plantation  areas.  Without  a 
sufficient  number  of  rural  schools  of 
right  quality,  no  wonder  that  Mr. 
Sedgwick  writes  of  ignorance,  lack  of 
progress,  superstition,  vice.  But  with 
adequate  attention  to  rural  schools, 
not  only  are  Negro  leaders  developed, 
but  each  school  becomes  a  center  of 
great  value  in  community  service.  It 
means  a  small  Tuskegee  in  the  county 
of  its  location  and  the  local  country- 
side ministering  in  countless  ways  for 
a  better  social  welfare  to  Negroes  of 
varying  affiliations  and  interests. 
Every  such  institution  becomes  a  cen- 
ter of  life  and  light  in  better  homes, 
improved  sanitation,  more  Christian 
family  life,  the  development  of  farm- 
ing, higher  ideals  of  personal  character 
and  the  practical  application  of 
Christian  principles  of  living. 

Higher  Education 

An  outstanding  opportunity  for 
Negro  education  is  the  use  of  funds 
in  (he  field  of  higher  education.  All 
southern  states  have  made  real  strides 
during  the  last  few  years  in  provid- 
ing  elementary  education.  The  Jeanes 
and  Slater  Funds,  together  with  the 
Rosenwald  benefactions,  have  greatly 
aided  in  extending  the  number  and 
improving  the  quality  of  rural  ele- 
mentary schools.  The  realm  of  higher 
education  of  Negroes  is  a  great  open 
field  of  Christian  educational  service. 
Leadership  in  teaching  and  the  other 
professions,  in  the  practice  of  medi- 
cine and  in  the  pursuit  of  the  whole 
range  of  scientific  achievement  there 
must  be.  No  race  can  rise  without  its 
own  leadership.  For  training  in  the 
grades  of  college  and  professional 
schools  there  is  a  great  open  door. 


Woman's  Foreign  Mission  Bulletin 


Edited  by  Mrs.  Henry  W.  Peabody,  Beverly,  Mass. 


NOTES    FROM    A  CANTERBURY 
PILGRIM 

There  will  be  a  complete  account  of 
the  important  meeting  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  of  the  International 
Missionary  Council  held  in  the  Old 
Palace  July  27th  to  August  1st.  These 
notes  from  the  woman  member  of  the 
committee  will  touch  on  some  points 
which  may  be  interesting  to  women 
and  which  a  masculine  mind  might 
overlook. 

Do  our  American  women,  generally, 
or  even  those  in  our  Boards,  realize 
fully  that  the  war  has  made  acute 
certain  international  situations  that 
bear  directly  on  our  whole  missionary 
problem?  Some  important  matters 
for  consideration  are  religious  free- 
dom under  mandates,  or  in  newly  ac- 
quired territory  where  new  govern- 
ments have  displaced  the  old ;  collapse 
of  German  missions  and  the  method 
of  restoration ;  questions  of  interna- 
tional law — shall  it  restrict  the  opium 
and  liquor  traffic? — the  need  of  new 
and  better  cooperation  not  only  be- 
tween denominations  in  one  country, 
but  internationally ;  the  new  emphasis 
on  nationalism  in  the  countries  of 
the  East  which  will  necessarily  mean 
greater  initiative  and  responsibility 
on  the  part  of  native  churches  in  Asia. 

These  and  many  other  very  diffi- 
cult and  delicate  questions  can  be 
considered  effectively  not  by  one 
Board  nor  by  one  nation  but  must  be 
studied  prayerfully  in  conference  if 
our  large  investments  in  missions  are 
not  to  suffer  in  these  perilous  days. 

The  Edinboro  Conference  which 
brought  us  together  in  1910  was  prov- 
idential. The  Continuation  Commit- 
tee of  the  Edinboro  Conference  was 
of  necessity  quiescent  during  the  war 
but  it  had  pointed  the  way  to  the 
organization  of  a  new  and  repre- 
sentative International  Missionary 
Council.     The    organization  was 


planned  at  Lake  Mohonk  in  Septem- 
ber 1921.  Dr.  Mott  was  elected  chair- 
man of  the  new  committee,  the  British 
secretary  is  Mr.  Oldham,  and  Dr. 
Warnhuis  serves  in  the  British  office. 
Other  important  and  valuable  aids 
are  Mr.  Turner  of  the  Foreign  Mis- 
sions Conference  in  America  with  Mr. 
Kenneth  Maclennan  of  the  British 
Standing  Committee.  The  continent 
has  been  represented  by  Pastor  Couve 
of  Paris  and  Baron  van  Butzlaer  van 
Dubbledam,  M.P.,  of  Holland. 

This  first  meeting  of  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  council  which  was 
formed  in  Mohonk,  has  just  been  held 
by  invitation  of  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  at  his  residence  in  the 
Old  Palace.  Perhaps  no  other  place 
in  the  world  could  have  been  so  frag- 
rant with  memories,  historic  and  mis- 
sionary. Here  the  Gospel  entered 
England,  we  are  glad  to  think, 
through  the  young  queen  Bertha, 
daughter  of  the  King  of  Paris,  who 
had  become  a  Christian.  When  she 
was  married  to  the  heathen  king, 
Ethelbert  of  Kent,  she  asked  to  be 
free  to  continue  in  her  own  faith. 
She  was  only  a  girl  of  seventeen  but 
she  so  lived  Christ  that  Ethelbert  was 
ready,  when  Augustine  came  a  few 
years  later,  to  receive  him  and  receive 
baptism.  Bertha's  own  ancestor, 
Clovis,  had  become  Christian  also 
through  his  wife  Clothilda,  and  as 
Dean  Stanley  says,  "It  is  no  new 
story,  a  careless,  unbelieving  husband 
converted  by  a  believing  wife." 

This  may  well  strengthen  Women's 
Boards  of  Missions  in  their  work  for 
women  in  modern  mission  fields,  for 
the  same  story  will  repeat  itself  again 
and  again  in  newly  opened  lands. 
God  will  speak  to  the  men  of  the  na- 
tion through  devout  women. 

We  lived  again  in  scenes  of  long 
ago,  such  as  that  of  the  Saxon  king 
going  out  to  the  Isle  Thanet  with  his 


827 


828 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


companions  to  meet  Augustine  who 
bore  in  his  arms  a  huge  silver  cross. 
As  they  advanced  to  Canterbury  along 
the  old  Roman  road  they  saw  the  little 
church  of  St.  Martin.  The  present 
church  still  retains  some  of  the  Roman 
cement  and  bricks  of  Queen  Bertha's 
chapel.  We  wish  that  every  woman 
missionary  worker  might  make  this 
pilgrimage  as  we  made  it. 

On  the  2d  of  June,  597,  Ethelbert 
was  baptized  and  on  Christmas  Day 
10,000  of  his  people  followed  his  ex- 
ample. Later  the  king  gave  up  his 
palace  to  Augustine  for  the  founda- 
tion of  the  new  cathedral,  the  first 
established  English  church.  Later  he 
gave  to  Augustine  land  on  which  to 
build  the  monastery  which  grew  into 
the  abbey  which  bore  Augustine's 
name.  It  was  designed  in  part  that 
the  new  Christian  clergy  might  de- 
vote themselves  to  study  and  learn- 
ing. It  is  fitting  that  on  this  site 
today  stands  a  great  training  school 
for  missionaries. 

Somewhere  among  the  ruins  of  the 
old  cathedral  lie  the  bodies  of  Bertha, 
Augustine  and  Ethelbert,  a  great 
foundation  of  life  for  the  structure 
built  up  in  England  and  in  our  new 
world. 

We  quote  for  those  who  work  as 
missionaries  of  the  Cross  in  the  lands 
of  the  East  these  other  words  of  Dean 
Stanley's:  "The  view  from  St.  Mar- 
tin's Church  is  indeed  one  of  the  most 
inspiring  that  can  be  found  in  the 
world.  There  is  none  to  which  I 
would  more  willingly  take  one  who 
doubted  whether  a  small  beginning 
could  lead  to  such  a  lasting  goal,  none 
which  carries  us  more  vividly  back 
into  the  past  or  more  hopefully  into 
the  future." 

Tn  the  old  palace,  while  our  host, 
the  Archbishop,  was  not  with  us,  be- 
in*:  si  ill  at  Lambeth,  every  care  had 
been  taken  for  the  comfort  and  con- 
venience of  the  Executive  Committee. 
The  rooms  assigned  to  the  guests  in 
many  cases,  were  named  for  Chaucer's 
pilgrims.  The  room  we  came  to  know 
best  u;is  1he  committee  room  where 
we  spent  three  sessions  a  day  study- 


ing the  situation  of  the  world  in  refer- 
ence to  missions.  Just  above  us,  in 
the  Archbishop's  own  chapel,  we 
joined  in  prayer,  morning  and  eve- 
ning, one  family  in  Christ.  We  were 
led  in  our  morning  service  by  Bishop 
King,  formerly  Bishop  of  Madagascar, 
and  now  head  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel. 

It  was  a  few  steps  down  from  the 
chapel  by  a  stone  staircase  past  the 
door  where  Thomas  a  Becket  entered 
the  cathedral  the  night  he  was  mur- 
dered, into  the  garden,  with  high  stone 
walls,  centuries  old,  brightened  by 
climbing  roses.  As  we  saw  our  own 
familiar  gay  Dorothy  Perkins  scram- 
bling up  the  stones  we  felt  less  like 
intruders.  We  saw  other  flowers, 
Canterbury  bells,  of  course,  named 
for  the  little  silver  bells  on  the  altar, 
near  spires  of  white  foxglove  and  blue 
veronica,  tufts  of  pinks  and  gay  little 
poppies  which  made  us  feel  at  home. 
Internationalism  finds  realization  in  a 
garden ! 

In  the  dining  room  we  became  ac- 
quainted with  our  neighbors.  In  ad- 
dition to  those  we  have  mentioned, 
Dr.  Ritson,  secretary  of  the  British 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  Basil 
Mathews,  author  of  charming  books 
and  a  keen  student  of  events,  whose 
story  of  the  conference  will  well  repay 
your  reading.  Dr.  Forgan  repre- 
sented the  great  Free  Church  As- 
sembly of  Scotland.  Honorable  New- 
ton Rowell  spoke  for  Canada,  while 
Col.  Sir  Robert  Williams,  M.  P., 
president  of  the  Church  Missionary 
Societjr  seemed  to  embody  the  best  in 
statesmanship  and  churchmanship. 
Our  own  Americans,  Dr.  Brown,  Mr. 
Turner,  Dr.  Franklin  and  Dr.  Wat- 
son, who  ran  over  from  Egypt,  com- 
pleted our  American  circle.  Miss 
Gollock,  associate  editor  of  the  Iwter- 
national  Review,  whom  we  met  in 
America  last  year,  was  invited  to  sit 
with  the  committee,  and  Miss  Hunter, 
Honorary  Secretary  of  the  Committee 
on  Missions  and  Government,  also  lent 
her  aid.  We  had  the  keen  mind  of 
Kenneth  Maclennan,  secretary  of  the 
Standing  Committee  of  Great  Britain 


1922] 


WOMAN'S  FOREIGN  MISSION  BULLETIN 


829 


and  head  of  the'  Educational  Depart- 
ment, as  our  constant  advisor.  It 
was  of  the  greatest  value  to  have  lay- 
men of  wide  experience  in  the  coun- 
cils. 

Perhaps  the  most  important  part 
of  the  whole  program  was  the  report 
given  by  Dr.  Mott  of  his  trip  through 
China  and  Japan,  and  that  of  Mr. 
Oldham  on  India,  where  he  spent  the 
winter.  All  the  nations  of  the  East 
are  passing  through  new  and  strange 
experiences  which  will  require  clear 
understanding  by  all  the  Boards  if 
they  are  to  deal  with  the  situation 
fairly  and  wisely.  It  will  be  well 
worth  while  if  through  all  these 
changes  we  are  being  brought  closer 
together  and  are  able  to  work  more 
and  more  cooperatively  where  co- 
operation is  needed. 

There  is  not  time  to  speak  of  the 
delightful  luncheon  given  us  by  the 
British  Standing  Committee,  and  of 
the  meeting  that  followed  with  admir- 
able addresses  from  several  of  our 
number.  Nor  can  we  speak  of  the 
mam-  kindnesses  of  our  hosts  at  Edin- 
boro  House  where,  in  the  interim,  the 
work  of  the  Council  is  done.  There 
are  many  International  Committees, 
Conferences  and  Alliances  but  none 
more  essential  than  this  Council  of 
the  great  Mission  Boards  of  the  entire 
world.  The  meeting  of  the  whole 
Council  will  be  held  in  Great  Britain 
next  year  and  will  include  the  repre- 
sentatives from  all  the  Oriental  con- 
ferences. Among  other  appointments 
to  the  membership  of  the  Council  was 
that  of  Mrs.  Woods,  wife  of  the 
Bishop  of  Peterboro,  who  will  serve  as 
the  British  woman  representative. 

One  of  the  delightful  features  of 
our  meeting  in  Canterbury  was  the 
opportunity  to  visit  the  Cathedral 
daily  under  the  direction  of  Canon 
Bickersteth,  son  of  the  author  and 
hymn  writer.  His  knowledge  of  his- 
tory and  his  love  for  the  cathedral 
made  him  an  unusual  guide. 

In  the  light  of  our  common  history 
and  Gospel  there  came  visions  of  the 
greater  Church  which  must  have  been 
in  the  thought  of  our  Lord,  something 


comprehensive  enough,  large  enough, 
with  freedom  enough  to  take  us  all 
in.  A  spiritual  cathedral  with  many 
chapels,  each  emphasizing  the  phase 
of  truth  for  which  each  of  our  various 
denominational  divisions  stand! 

A  COLLEGE  EXHIBIT* 

' '  You  are  cordially  invited  to  visit  an  ex- 
hibit, presenting  Oriental  Colleges  for  wom- 
en, to  be  held  in  Boston  University  School 
of  Religious  Education,  Saturday  afternoon, 
November  26th. 

"Plans  for  the  new  buildings  and  equip- 
ment, for  which  the  Laura  Spelman  Rocke- 
feller Foundation  offers  a  conditional  gift 
of  a  million  dollars,  will  be  shown. 

"Tea  will  be  served  from  one  to  five 
o  'clock. ' ' 

This  invitation  was  the  expression 
of  a  desire  on  the  part  of  Student 
Volunteers  and  missionaries  attend- 
ing Boston  University  School  of  Re- 
ligious Education  to  assist  in  the 
Union  College  Campaign  promoted  in 
greater  Boston  by  an  interdenomina- 
tional committee.  It  went  out  as  a 
general  invitation  to  students  of  the 
many  colleges  about  Boston,  and  in  a 
personal  way  to  about  three  hundred 
Oriental  students.  Through  their  own 
officers  the  invitation  was  extended 
to  Baptists  and  Congregational,  as 
well  as  Methodist  missionary  societies 
in  and  about  Boston. 

Besides  the  charts  and  posters  and 
flags  on  the  walls,  tables  were  used  to 
show  the  opportunities,  the  work  and 
the  needs  of  these  colleges.  Hua  Nang 
and  Ewha  exhibits  were  prepared  and 
explained  by  graduate  students  from 
these  two  colleges.  Chinese  girls  from 
Wellesley  helped  in  the  exhibit  of 
their  sister  college  in  Peking.  Indeed, 
the  presence  and  hearty  cooperation 
of  the  Oriental  students,  both  men 
and  women,  was  the  finest  feature  of 
the  exhibit.  Who  could  discount  an 
investment  in  Oriental  education  in 
their  presence  ?  The  common  interest 
and  active  cooperation  made  "world 
fellowship"  something  different  from 
a  much  worn  phrase. 

— Mary  Carr  Curtis. 

*From  Woman's  Missionary  Friend. 


NEWS  FROM  MANY  LAND 


■  u~wu  w~\_nj  '*■''-  i_rvn-»  ■ 


The  Sacking  of  Smyrna 

CHRISTIANS  all  over  the  world 
have  been  shocked  by  the  delib- 
erate and  cold-blooded  murder  of  more 
than  one  thousand  Armenians  and 
Greeks  when  Smyrna  was  captured 
and  burned  by  Turkish  Nationalist 
troops  under  Mustapha  Kemal  Pasha 
in  September.  The  Turkish  Nation- 
alists have  been  repeatedly  urged  by 
the  Allies  to  put  an  end  to  the  atroci- 
ties but  have  refused  to  give  any  as- 
surance which  might  create  greater 
confidence  in  their  humane  and  right- 
eous purposes. 

The  capture,  sacking  and  burning 
of  Smyrna  will  go  down  in  history 
as  one  of  the  most  atrocious  acts  of 
the  present  day.  Almost  the  entire 
city  has  been  destroyed  by  fire.  At 
least  one  thousand  have  been  killed 
and  about  six  hundred  thousand  have 
been  rendered  destitute.  The  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  and  relief  workers  were  held  up 
and  robbed.  Dr.  McLaughlin,  Presi- 
dent of  the  American  Collegiate  Insti- 
tute (an  American  Board  college) ,  was 
robbed  and  beaten  and  other  foreign- 
ers were  abused.  It  is  said  that  the 
girls  in  the  American  College,  as  well 
as  many  other  women,  were  carried 
off  by  the  Turks. 

Here  is  fresh  evidence  of  the  inabil- 
ity and  umvorthiness  of  the  Turks  to 
govern  either  themselves  or  other  peo- 
ples. Individually,  the  Turk  is  often 
lovable  and  trustworthy  but  when  op- 
posed or  given  power  over  his  enemies 
he  is  ruthless  and  bestial.  Govern- 
ments (including  America),  that  make 
any  claims  to  enlightenment  should 
unite  to  put  an  end  to  these  Turkish 
atrocities.  Christians  of  every  name 
must  do  their  utmost  to  save  the  un- 
fortunate sufferers  by  gifts  of  money 
and  clothes  through  the  Near  East 
Relief — not  by  entertainments  given 
to  coax  contributions  from  unwilling 
pockets  but  by  free-will  offerings  to 
relieve  this  unspeakable  distress. 


The  New  Woman  in  Turkey 

THE  new  freedom  that  is  being 
claimed  by  Turkish  women  is 
described  in  an  article  in  the  Asso- 
ciation Monthly,  entitled  "Turkey  in 
Terms  of  Girls."  It  is  stated  that 
"the  modern,  enlightened  Turkish 
girl,  who  is  beginning  to  assert  her 
independence,  if  contemplating  mar- 
riage, insists  that  she  be  the  only 
wife."  Again,  that  while  the  women 
in  the  interior  of  Turkey  still  go 
heavily  veiled,  "in  Constantinople, 
not  only  the  young  Turkish  women 
but  the  majority  of  their  mothers 
either  throw  back  the  face  covering 
or  wear  none  at  all."  They  are  find- 
ing a  place  in  the  business  world :  in 
offices,  in  stores,  as  translators  for 
newspapers,  interpreter  in  banks  and 
in  governmental  departments. 

Liberal  Mohammedans 

IN  Smyrna  and  in  Constantinople 
there  is  a  growing  and  influential 
body  of  Mohammedans  who  are  far 
from  satisfied  with  present  religious 
and  political  conditions.  *  *  *  These 
liberal  Mohammedans  are  eager  for 
modern  education,  for  a  larger  meas- 
ure of  liberty  of  thought  and  action, 
and  take  a  stand  quite  in  opposition 
to  the  traditional  attitude  of  the  con- 
servative Turks.  This  body  of  lib- 
erals is  not  a  small  or  uninfluential 
group,  but  they  will  be  opposed  by 
the  fanatical  conservatives  in  any  at- 
tempt which  they  may  make  to  lib- 
eralize a  Turkish  regime. 

Missionary  Herald. 

Enver  Pasha  Killed 

lN  August  4th,  Enver  Pasha  met 


o 


his  death  at  the  hand  of  Soviet 
troops  in  southwestern  Bokhara. 
Tims  (comments  the  New  York 
Times)  the  entire  Turkish  trium- 
virate, notorious  alike  for  having 
steered  Turkev  into  the  World  War 


830 


1922  J 


NEWS  FROM  MANY  LANDS 


831 


on  the  side  of  Germany  and  having 
actively  schemed  to  solve  the  problem 
of  minorities  by  annihilation,  has  now 
been  wiped  out  by  violent  deaths. 
Talaat  Pasha  was  assassinated  by  an 
Armenian  student  in  Berlin  in  1920, 
and  Djemal  Pasha  by  Armenians  in 
Tifiis.  After  the  Armistice,  Enver 
Pasha  was  reported  to  have  engaged 
in  a  conspiracy  with  the  Bolsheviki 
to  facilitate  their  invasion  of  Egypt, 
India  and  Afghanistan.  At  the  be- 
ginning of  this  year,  he  was  accused 
by  the  Soviets  of  betraying  them. 
A  like  charge  was  made  against  him 
by  the  Turks,  and  both  sought  his 
arrest,  but  he  always  managed  to 
elude  his  pursuers.  He  has  carried 
on  a  campaign  in  recent  months 
against  the  Bolsheviki. 

More  Missions  Not  Needed  in  Palestine 

AT  a  recent  meeting,  the  United 
Missionary  Conference  for  Syria 
and  Palestine  took  the  following  ac- 
tion : 

This  Conference  strongly  supports  the 
findings  of  the  United  Conference  of  1920 
in  regard  to  the  establishment  of  additional 
missionary  societies  in  Palestine,  and  depre- 
cates their  settling  here  without  first  con- 
sulting the  United  Missionary  Conference. 
The  Conference  also  record  it  as  their  con- 
viction that  there  is  no  need  for  further 
organizations  in  this  country  at  the  present 
time.    It  was  unanimously  resolved: 

' '  That  this  Conference,  having  heard  of 
the  proposal  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board 
of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  of 
America  to  commence  missionary  work  in 
Palestine,  invite  the  Bishop  of  Jerusalem, 
as  Chairman  of  the  U.  M.  C,  to  communicate 
with  Dr.  Rushbrook  on  the  matter,  and  point 
out  to  him — (a)  that  there  is  a  United 
Missionary  Conference  for  Syria  and  Pales- 
tine, and  (&)  that  in  order  to  preserve  the 
true  comity  of  Missions,  the  Baptist  Church 
would  do  well  to  take  the  opinion  of  the 
U.  M.  C.  on  their  proposals  before  deciding 
to  open  work  in  a  country  already  so  well 
occupied  from  the  missionary  point  of  view, 
and,  moreover,  a  country  actually  allotted, 
by  common  consent,  amongst  a  number  of 
other  missions." 

The  Palestine  Mandate 

THE  action  of  the  Council  of  the 
League  of  Nations  in  approving 
the  British  mandate  for  Palestine  has 
been  greeted  with  enthusiasm  by 
Zionists  all  over  the  world. 


According  to  a  manifesto  issued  by 
the  executive  committee  of  the  Zionist 
Organization  of  America,  the  ap- 
proval is  a  confirmation  of  "the  right 
of  the  Jewish  people  to  establish  their 
National  Home  in  the  land  from 
which  they  were  exiled  over  nineteen 
hundred  years  ago."  "We  remember 
with  gratitude,"  continues  the  mani- 
festo, "the  chivalrous  cooperation  of 
the  men  of  vision  and  statesmanship, 
the  representatives  of  great  nations, 
who  made  our  cause  their  cause,  and 
who  fought  our  battle  as  their  battle, 
and  who  now  rejoice  with  us  in  an 
achievement  which  is  an  honor  to 
them  and  to  humanity." 

Non-Zionist  Jews  are  emphasizing 
the  economic  development  of  the  Holy 
Land.  However  Jews  may  differ  on 
the  subject,  the  approval  of  the  man- 
dates opens  up  what  has  been  called 
"one  of  the  most  interesting  experi- 
ments in  history.  The  task  of  safe- 
guarding the  rights  of  Arabs  and 
Christians,  as  well  as  Jews,  is  tre- 
mendous, and  the  responsibility  of 
the  British  Government  is  very  great. 
T'nlike  some  of  the  other  mandates, 
this  Palestine  mandate  carries  with  it 
the  promise  of  more  cost  than  profit 
for  the  mandatory  power." 

The  Revived  Sanhedrim 

THE  official  revival  of  the  ancient 
Sanhedrim  at  Jerusalem  is  an 
event  of  no  small  significance,  at 
least  sentimentally,  as  a  symbol.  It 
will  mean  much  to  Jews  the  world 
over,  though  what  its  authority  or 
power  may  be  remains  vague.  At  its 
most  modest  valuation  it  is  a  grace- 
ful and  generous  political  gesture. 
Sir  Herbert  Samuel,  the  English  High 
Commissioner  in  Palestine,  opened 
the  first  session  of  this  venerable 
council  with  a  speech  which  has  been 
compared  to  "the  first  appeal  of 
Nehemiah  after  the  return  from 
Babylon."  It  aims  to  mark  a  genu- 
inely new  beginning,  but  harks  back 
also  to  the  misty  beginnings  of  Jew- 
ish history.  Oddly  enough,  this  is 
not  the  first  official  attempt  to  revive 
this  ancient  council.   Napoleon  enter- 


832 


t 1 1 1-:  Missionary  rkvikw  of  the  worl!) 


[October 


tained  tlie  idea  in  1807,  but  planned 
to  recreate  the  body  in  Paris.  The 
present  British  revival,  following 
other  lines,  may  conceivably  become 
permanent.    — The  New  York  Sun. 

A  Persian  Missionary 

THE  Church  Missionary  Society 
reports  of  its  work  in  Persia: 
"The  long  years  of  patient  work  in 
the  past  are  beginning  to  tell.  The 
stones  have  been  gathered  out,  the 
soil  prepared,  the  seed  sown,  and  the 
harvest  must  be  reaped  in  God's 
time.  Native  church  councils  have 
been  formed,  lay  readers  set  apart 
for  church  work,  and  now  the  first 
Persian  Anglican  deacon  has  been  or- 
dained to  the  ministry  of  the  Church 
in  Persia.  Large  classes  of  inquirers 
are  being  taught  at  each  of  the  sta- 
tions. The  wandering  tribespeople  of 
Persia  consist  of  Turcs,  Lurs,  Kash- 
gais,  Bakhtiaris,  gypsies,  and  others, 
who  move  their  camping  grounds  in 
spring  and  autumn.  Many  of  them 
are  wealthy  and  powerful.  For  sev- 
eral years  the  chiefs  of  the  large 
Kashgai  and  Bakhtiari  tribes  have 
appealed  for  missionaries.  In  July 
last  the  first  missionary  farewell 
service  of  the  Persian  Church  was 
held  in  Isfahan.  The  service  was 
Persian,  the  missionaries  were  Per- 
sian, and  the  money  for  the  venture 
was  Persian.  The  Persian  Church 
lias  sent  forth  this  first  medical  mis- 
sion to  the  Bakhtiari  country." 

Arab  Surgery 

DR.  E.  LLOYD,  who  has  had  charge 
of  the  hospital  of  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society  at  Omdurman  in  the 
Sudan,  gives  the  following  account  of 
Arab  surgical  methods  in  the  C.  M. 
Outlook  for  May: 

"There  is  a  very  common  disease 
in  the  Sudan  which  follows  a  prick 
in  the  foot  by  a  thorn.  A  slowly- 
growing  swelling  develops,  and  the 
patient  loses  the  use  of  his  leg,  and 
finally  dies  of  exhaustion.  No  treat- 
ment is  of  any  use  except  amputation, 
and  this  operation  is,  therefore,  one 


of  the  commonest  which  we  have  to ' 
perform.  Before  our  arrival  it  used 
to  be  carried  out  as  follows :  the  pa- 
tient was  seated  in  one  of  the  grass- 
walled  huts  which  the  Arabs  build, 
and  the  diseased  foot  was  thrust 
through  the  wall.  An  obliging  friend 
then  took  a  two-handed  sword,  such 
as  is  still  carried  by  the  Arabs,  and 
with  one  blow  removed  the  diseased 
leg,  the  wound  then  being  cauterized. 
The  Arabs  have  now  realized  that 
modern  surgery  can  improve  on  this 
method. " 

Mass  Movement  Perils 

REV.  E.  T.  PAKENHAM,  of  Owo, 
Nigeria,  writes  in  the  Church 
Missionary  Outlook  of  some  of  the 
problems  which  a  mass  movement 
creates  in  any  field  where  there  are 
not  enough  workers  to  give  the  new 
Christians  pastoral  care.  He  says  of 
his  field : 

"The  number  of  workers  has  now 
grown  to  about  seventy,  but  it  is  still 
far  from  adequate,  especially  as  re- 
gards pastors  and  the  more  qualified 
catechists.  One  Irish,  one  Jamaican, 
and  four  African  clergy  can  scarcely 
be  called  a  ministry  adequate  to  a 
district  with  some  6,500  baptized 
Christians,  and  which  has  an  average 
Sunday  church  attendance  of  11,000 
persons.  Extension  has  been  so  rapid 
that  we  have  been  unable  to  provide 
proper  teaching  and  ministrations  for 
our  converts,  and  now  we  see  positive 
harm  arising  from  this  lack.  Churches 
allowed  to  grow  up  without  adequate 
care  and  supervision  tend  to  become 
undisciplined,  and  to  commit  ex- 
cesses that  should  never  be  tolerated; 
and  unless  the  needful  pastoral  help 
is  provided  now,  one  trembles  for  the 
future  of  a  Church  which  today  is  so 
full  of  promise,  and  so  ready  for  spir- 
itual upbuilding.  I  always  feel  that 
if  our  converts  are  to  grow  in  depth 
and  spirituality,  they  have  more  need 
of  the  ministrations,  teaching,  and 
guidance  of  a  pastor  or  missionary 
after  their  baptism  than  before." 


1922] 


NEWS  FROM  MANY  LANDS 


833 


Power  of  a  Changed  Life 

IN  Kavirondo,  Kenya  Colony,  where 
the  Church  Missionary  Society  is 
at  work,  there  has  been  a  noticeable 
movement  toward  Christianity,  which 
has  received  perhaps  its  greatest  im- 
petus from  the  remarkable  trans- 
formation in  the  lives  of  those  who 
have  become  Christians.  In  the 
Church  Missionary  Outlook,  for  Au- 
gust is  told  the  story  of  Mulama, 
half-brother  to  the  paramount  chief 
Mumia,  who  on  his  baptism  relin- 
quished eleven  of  his  twelve  wives,  a 
complete  reversal  of  the  custom  of 
the  land.  For  about  two  years  after 
his  baptism  the  tribe  had  before  their 
eyes  what  to  them  was  a  very  strange 
example.  Their  chief  sought  honor, 
not  in  a  large  harem,  but  in  walking 
justly  and  righteously  before  his 
people.  His  decisions  in  the  native 
courts  of  law  were  no  longer  to  be 
bought,  but  every  case  was  settled  on 
its  merits.  He  gave  his  people  an 
entirely  new  conception  of  what  home 
life  meant,  and  delighted  to  do  honor 
to  his  wife. 

Courage  of  African  Christians 

SOME  churches  in  the  Kukuruku 
country  have  recently  suffered  se- 
vere persecution.  The  Christians  of 
onft  village  were  scattered  far  and 
wide  for  several  months,  not  daring, 
at  the  peril  of  their  lives,  to  return 
home  till  peace  was  restored.  Their 
visiting  teacher  was  seized,  and  after 
being  fined  ten  shillings,  was  put  in 
irons  for  several  days,  during  which 
he  was  fastened  to  a  post,  being 
brought  indoors  at  night.  He  bore 
the  suffering  and  indignity  like  a 
Christian,  and  he  now  has  the  joy  of 
seeing  the  congregation  in  their  own 
homes  again,  and  'worshipping  the 
one  true  God.  Several  of  those  who 
suffered  had  been  Christians  for  a 
short  time  only,  and  were  almost  un- 
instructed;  but  it  speaks  well  for 
their  faith  that  they  preferred  to  suf- 
fer, rather  than  to  perform  a  simple 
act  of  worship  that  would  have  gained 
them  recognition  as  good  heathen. 

—C.  M.  S.  Outlook. 

(5) 


Lutheran  Missions  in  East  Africa 

THREE  Lutheran  missions  in  the 
Tanganyika  Territory  suffered 
more  after  the  War  than  while  it  was 
in  progress.  They  are  the  fields  of  the 
Leipsic,  the  Bielefeld,  and  the  Berlin 
Mission  societies  from  which  all  the 
German  missionaries  and  their  fam- 
ilies were  expatriated.  In  the  Leipsic 
field  200  persons  were  sent  away  and 
only  two  Esthonian  missionaries  were 
permitted  to  remain.  The  Leipsic 
Mission  sent  an  S.  0.  S.  call  to  their 
friends  across  the  sea  in  the  Lutheran 
Synod  of  Iowa  and  in  reply  the  Na- 
tional Lutheran  Council  of  America 
sent  two  men  to  East  Africa  to  look 
over  the  field  and,  if  possible,  to  re- 
tain it  for  the  Lutheran  Church.  Dr. 
C.  L.  Brown,  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  and 
Rev.  A.  C.  Zeilinger,  of  Prairie  du 
Sac,  Wisconsin,  entered  into  nego- 
tiations with  the  Governor  of  the  ter- 
ritory and  were  able  to  make  satis- 
factory arrangements.  Consequently 
American  Lutherans  may  now  occupy 
the  fie)kl.  The  Americans  started 
out  on  their  long  "Safari"  of  almost 
four  hundred  miles  on  foot  to  visit 
the  various  stations  as  well  as  some 
of  the  Bielefeld  and  Berlin  Missions. 
Dr.  Brown  contracted  typhoid  fever 
and  passed  away  in  Liberia  on  De- 
cember 5,  1921.  Mr.  Zeilinger  re- 
mained at  Moshi,  East  Africa,  and  is 
now  studying  the  Kidschagga  lan- 
guage in  preparation  for  missionary 
work.  At  Moshi  there  is  a  congrega- 
tion of  about  1,600  to  whom  a  native 
missionary -helper  preached  every 
Sunday.  The  church  is  "packed" 
at  every  service  and  the  annual  har- 
vest-home festival  last  fall  was  at- 
tended by  about  2,000  native  Chris- 
tians. G.  J.  Zeilinger. 

Swiss  Missions  in  Africa 

THE  Mission  Swiss  Romande  re- 
ports that  during  1921  two  ques- 
tions received  special  prominence. 
The  first  was  the  temperance  question. 
It  seems  that  the  food  of  the  natives 
in  Africa  is  so  poor  that  it  causes, 
scurvy.  On  the  advice  of  a  physi- 
cian, the  natives  were  allowed  beer 


834 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


to  correct  the  searbutic  tendency.  The 
conference  recommended  that  better 
food  be  substituted  for  beer  and  re- 
ferred the  matter  to  the  physicians. 
Another  question  was  the  great  prob- 
lem of  the  white  man's  oppression. 
The  natives,  among  whom  this  mis- 
sion works,  have  heard  the  same  call 
as  the  rest  of  Africa,  to  greater  self- 
determination  and  are  much  agitated 
over  the  oppressions  to  which  they  are 
subjected.  Missionaries  present  de- 
scribed the  forced  labor  in  Mozam- 
bique, the  use  of  native  land  in  the 
Transvaal  and  the  exclusion  of  na- 
tives from  higher  paid  labor  in  Jo- 
hannesburg. In  South  Africa  Euro- 
peans, numbering  one  and  a  half 
millions,  occupy  fifty  times  as  much 
land  as  the  natives,  who  number  five 
millions. 

INDIA 

Lord  Reading's  Message 

THE  influence  of  Christian  educa- 
tion on  the  peoples  of  heathen 
lands  has  been  attested  by  statesmen 
the  world  over.  A  short  time  ago 
Lord  Reading,  Viceroy  of  India,  gave 
Bishop  Fred  B.  Fisher  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  a  message  to 
the  500,000  Indian  Methodists  in 
which  he  said:  "Every  administrator 
in  India  must  acknowledge  that  the 
educational  system  of  India  was  cre- 
ated and  developed  by  missionaries, 
that  many  of  the  reform  movements 
in  society  and  government  were 
brought  about  by  missionaries,  that 
the  human  contacts  of  one  race  and 
color  with  another  race  and  color, 
which  are  creating  a  new  India,  were 
the  direct  result  of  the  preaching  and 
practicing  of  the  brotherhood  of  man 
by  the  missionaries." 

A  Hindu  on  Christianity 

MR.  G.  M.  THENGE  at  the  public 
meeting  held  in  the  Hall  of  the 
Wilson  College,  Bombay,  in  memory 
•of  Pandita  Ramabai,  is  reported  to 
have  said,  "We  Indians  ought  to  be 
very  grateful  to  that  great  lady  for 
administering  relief  to  our  own  girls 
and  women,  providing  for  them  hap- 


piness and  comfort  all  along.  But 
for  her,  what  would  have  become  of 
these  poor  and  helpless  creatures — 
our  own  kith  and  kin,  so  to  say  ?  We 
left  them  to  die  and  they  were  saved 
by  Christian  charity  and  love,  and 
yet  the  Christian  missionary  instead 
of  being  thanked  comes  in  for  a  share 
of  blame.  Is  it  not  strange?  Our 
own  kith  and  kin  whom  we  have  will- 
fully discarded  and  neglected  are  as 
safe,  or  perhaps  more  safe,  under  that 
religion  than  our  own !  What  a  debt 
of  gratitude  we  owe  to  Christian  love 
and  charity !  Our  untouchables  be- 
come quite  touchables  to  us  and  enjoj- 
as  good  a  social  position  as  our  own 
as  soon  as  thejr  become  Christians ! 
What  a  magic  wand  Christianity  is ! 
The  spread  of  education  in  this  coun- 
try would  never  have  been  so  rapid, 
so  general,  so  cheap,  but  for  the  ex- 
traordinary help  rendered  by  the 
Christian  missionary. 

— Wcsleyan  Mission  Fields. 

Righting  Wrongs  to  Women 

A GOVERNMENT  return  indicat- 
ing no  less  than  865  houses  of 
ill-fame  in  Bombay  city,  with  5,023 
Indian  prostitutes,  76  Japanese,  and 
31  European  and  Eurasian  (including 
5  British),  making  a  total  of  5,130, 
shows  that  government  action  in  this 
matter  has  come  none  too  soon.  While 
the  Non-cooperators  are  quarreling 
among  themselves  about  their  destruc- 
tive policy,  the  various  Councils  are 
going  steadily  on  with  their  con- 
structive work,  the  Legislative  As- 
sembly at  Delhi  having  carried  Sir 
William  Vincent's  motion  recom- 
mending that  India  should  sign  the 
International  Convention  for  sup- 
pressing traffic  in  women  and  children 
subject  to  the  reservation  that  India 
may  substitute  "sixteen  completed 
years  of  age"  for  "twenty-one  com- 
pleted years  of  age,"  the  modification 
being  introduced  to  ensure  the  prac- 
ticability of  enforcing  the  law  in  In- 
dia. It  is  matter  for  encouragement 
that  on  such  a  question  as  devadasis, 
or  girls  procured  for  service  in  Indian 
temples,  Indian  statesmen  are  begin- 


1922] 


NEWS  FROM  MANY  LANDS 


835 


ning  to  speak  out  plainly  against  this 
crying  wrong  to  India's  womanhood 
and  girlhood.  — Dnyanodaya. 

Bible  Study  in  Prison 

MAULANA  MUHAMMAD  ALI, 
recently  sentenced  to  two  years' 
imprisonment,  is  reported  by  the 
Dnyanodaya  to  be  spending  much 
time  in  Bible  study.  He  wrote  from 
Bi.japur  Jail  to  a  missionary  friend 
as  follows : 

"Here  I  have  the  opportunity  and 
the  much  desiderated  leisure  to  satisfy 
the  old  longing,  and  while  I  devote, 
after  my  jail-work  is  over,  a  good 
deal  of  time  to  Quran  reading  and 
memorizing,  I  am  devoting  perhaps 
as  much  to  a  study  of  the  Bible.  I 
have  already  read  through  the  five 
books  of  Moses  (on  whom  be  God's 
peace).  I  have  read  all  the  four  gos- 
pels and  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  and 
Paul's  letters.  But  the  more  I  read, 
the  more  I  feel  the  need  of  one  or  two 
books  which  could  give  me  a  correct 
idea  of  the  manner  in  which  the  Old 
and  New  Testaments  have  come  down 
to  our  own  times.  Who  were  the 
chroniclers !  How  can  we  satisfy  our- 
selves about  their  trustworthiness? 
How  are  we  to  reconcile  their  dis- 
crepancies? I  should,  therefore,  like 
to  get  from  you,  if  possible  and  con- 
venient, the  loan  of  a  few  books  of 
such  a  kind  as  would  help  me  to  un- 
derstand these  things  from  the  point 
of  view  of  a  believer,  as  I  know  you 
to  be,  who  is  large-minded  enough  to 
take  a  rational  view  of  them." 

Eating  Carrion 

MISSIONARIES  in  India  require 
their  outcaste  converts  to  give 
up  the  eating  of  carrion  if  they  have 
done  it.  An  English  missionary, 
writing  in  the  Mission  Field,  explains 
the  reasons  for  this  regulation  as 
follows : 

"The  eating  of  carrion  is  not  con- 
nected with  idolatry,  and  there  is  no 
objection  to  it  on  that  ground.  It  is 
simply  that  it  is  a  very  unclean  and 
degrading  habit.  The  practice  is  par- 
ticularly  abhorrent   to    Indians  of 


caste ;  and  so  long  as  the  outcaste 
persists  in  the  habit  the  caste  Indian 
has  a  good  excuse  for  regarding  him 
as  'untouchable.' 

"When  outcastes  have  been  con- 
verted to  Christianity,  there  is  a 
special  obligation  upon  them  to  give 
up  the  practice,  both  because  they 
ought  to  form  cleaner  habits  of  liv- 
ing, and  also  because  it  is  not  fair  to 
ask  caste  Christians  to  come  to  church 
and  drink  out  of  the  same  cup  as 
people  who  eat  carrion.  Persistence 
in  this  habit  puts  a  stumbling-block 
in  the  way  of  other  Indians  who 
might  become  Christians. 

"At  the  same  time  we  have  never 
condemned  it  as  a  sin,  or  made  per- 
sistence in  the  habit  a  reason  for  de- 
barring people  from  Communion.  I 
believe  that  some  Protestant  sects 
have  gone  so  far  as  to  do  this,  and  I 
believe  that  educated  Indians  would 
like  to  see  it  done;  but  we  have  al- 
ways felt  that  it  could  not  really  be 
called  a  sin. " 

CHINA 

Progress  in  Church  Union 

THE  article  in  the  August  Review 
on  the  great  National  Christian 
Conference  which  was  held  in  Shang- 
hai in  May  referred  to  the  meeting 
in  the  preceding  week  of  the  first 
regular  General  Assembly  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  in  China,  which 
brought  together  twelve  different 
Presbyterian  bodies,  and  which  was 
followed  by  action  to  unite  this  Pres- 
byterian Church  with  the  two  Con- 
gregational bodies  in  China  (London 
Missionary  Society  and  American 
Board),  under  the  title,  "The  Church 
of  Christ  in  China."  This  meeting  is 
more  fully  reported  in  the  Christian 
Observer  by  Rev.  J.  Y.  McGinnis, 
missionary  of  the  Southern  Presby- 
terian Church  in  Chekiang  Province. 
The  sessions  were  bi-lingual,  most  of 
the  addresses  being  given  in  both  Eng- 
lish and  Mandarin.  Two-thirds  of 
the  membership  was  Chinese,  and 
both  the  Moderator  of  the  General 
Assembler  and  the  Co-moderator  of 
the  special  conference  on  union  were 


836 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


Chinese  of  outstanding  ability.  Con- 
firming action  will  have  to  be  taken 
by  the  lower  bodies  of  the  denomina- 
tions involved  before  the  union,  which 
is  now  felt  to  be  a  reality,  will  be- 
come one  in  fact,  and  there  are  mat- 
ters of  creedal  statement  and  church 
polity  still  to  be  decided. 

Meeting   of   China   Bible  Union 

FOLLOWING  the  National  Chris- 
tian Conference  of  China  in  Shang- 
hai in  May,  the  China  Bible  Union 
met  for  three  days  to  complete  its 
organization.  V  e  n.  Archdeacon 
Moule,  nephew  of  the  late  Bishop 
of  Durham,  was  elected  President. 
Dr.  J.  Walter  Lowrie,  chairman  of  the 
China  Council  of  the  American  Pres- 
byterian Mission  (North),  writes  to 
the  Sunday  School  Times  of  the  meet- 
ing :  ' '  There  was  deep  and  real  unity 
of  heart — every  soul  of  the  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  present  proud  to  con- 
fess faith  in  the  whole  Bible  record 
and  eager  to  get  the  spiritual  refresh- 
ment that  several  experienced  teach- 
ers of  the  Word  were  able  to  provide. 
The  Union  organized  permanently, 
and  plans  to  enlarge  its  magazine  and 
endeavor  through  it  to  confirm  the 
faith  of  its  readers,  and  to  stimulate 
to  more  faithful  preaching  and  teach- 
ing of  the  glorious  Gospel  that  opened 
the  Christian  era  and  is  still  a  thou- 
sand years  ahead  of  all  the  imagina- 
tions of  the  twentieth  century  lati- 
tudinarians. ' ' 

A  Missionary  Dog 

WHEN  the  Bethel  people  first  came 
to  Shanghai  they  were  told  that 
Arsenal  Road  near  the  barracks  was 
the  wildest  part  of  Shanghai,  that  the 
soldiers  would  molest  the  nurses,  etc. 

But  they  felt  that  they  had  been 
guided  in  coming  and  therefore  left 
secondary  questions  to  God.  Dr.  Mary 
Stone  and  Miss  Jennie  Hughes  had 
not  been  here  long  when  they  wished 
to  begin  evangelistic  work  among  the 
soldiers  but,  as  they  were  all  women, 
they  could  not  gain  entrance  to  the 
barracks. 


One  day  Miss  Hughes  was  having 
a  room  cleaned  where  some  boarding 
school  pupils  slept  and  found  a  torn 
New  Testament.  She  gave  the  scraps 
of  various  kinds  to  the  coolie  to  burn, 
but  as  he  was  preparing  to  light  the 
fire,  one  of  the  prowling,  semi-wild 
dogs  that  abound  all  over  China, 
grabbed  the  Bible  in  his  mouth  and 
made  off  with  it.  The  dog  ran  down 
the  road,  between  the  sentries  at  the 
gate,  and  into  the  courtyard  of  the 
barracks.  Some  soldiers  who  had 
nothing  to  do  chased  him  to  find  out 
what  he  had  in  his  mouth.  When 
they  captured  the  torn  book,  they  sat 
down  to  read  it.  None  of  them  had 
ever  seen  a  Bible  and  they  read  all 
there  was  of  it.  The  next  Sunday 
when  Dr.  Stone  was  leading  the  morn- 
ing service,  what  was  her  amazement 
to  see  two  officers  and  a  group  of 
soldiers  come  into  the  church  and  sit 
down  at  the  back !  They  had  read  the 
dog's  Bible  and  have  been  coming 
ever  since.  Their  wives  and  children 
are  now  Dr.  Stone's  patients,  and  an 
entrance  has  been  gained  into  the 
military  community.  Is  not  that  as 
wonderful  as  Elijah  and  the  ravens? 

Pioneers  in  Yunnan 

HE  activitiesi  in  Indo-China  of 
A  both  missionaries  and  native 
Christians  of  the  Presbyterian  mis- 
sion in  Siam  were  reported  in  the 
September  Review.  Reports  now 
come  of  similar  efforts  in  Yunnan 
Province,  in  southwestern  China. 
Claude  Mason,  M.D.,  of  the  same  mis- 
sion, now  at  Chieng  Rung,  Yunnan, 
the  only  European  worker,  who  for 
five  months  was  without  a  line  from 
(lis  family,  writes,  in  putting  before 
the  Board  the  imperative  need  for 
reinforcements:  "These  illiterate  Tai 
to  the  north  of  us  are  now  coming  to 

us    by    whole    villages  No  one 

man  can  possibly  do  one-tenth  of  this 
work  here  as  it  should  be  done — let 
alone  an  unordained  layman ....  The 
Chiengmai  churches  have  sent  up 
with  me  two  Tai  families,  one  a  grad- 
uate of  the  Chiengmai  Theological 
Training    School,    another    a  good 


1922] 


NEWS  FROM  MANY  LANDS 


837 


steady  evangelistic  family  who  have 
come  up  on  a  three-year  contract,  and 
at  least  three-quarters  of  their  salaries 
are  pledged  or  given  already  by  the 
Chiengmai  Christians,— the  first  real 
missionary  families  to  be  sent  by  the 
Siamese  Church.  Evangelists  have 
come  and  gone  but  these  are  to  live 
there  and  open  this  work  for  Christ's 
sake  withoiit  a  resident  foreign  mis- 
sionary. God  bless  them  and  make 
them  to  be  a  blessing." 

Latest  News  from  General  Feng 

IT  is  worth  while  to  keep  track  of 
news  of  the  Chinese  Christian, 
General  Feng,  now  acting  Governor 
of  Shensi  Province,  for  he  is  con- 
stantly expressing  his  Christian  con- 
victions in  unusual  ways.  Recently 
on  the  birthday  of  General  Wu  Pei-fu, 
Feng  sent  his  superior  officer  a  large 
wine  jar  full  of  distilled  water,  with 
a  homily  urging  General  Wu  to  in- 
augurate a  temperance  campaign 
amongst  his  soldiers.  China's  Mil- 
lions also  reports  that  General  Feng 
has  erected  a  preaching  hall  in  the 
busiest  part  of  the  city  of  Sianfu, 
Shensi,  and  has  given  the  use  of  it  to 
the  different  missions  for  eight  hours 
a  week  for  preaching  the  Gospel. 
Other  societies  and  I  religions  also 
have  the  use  of  it  for  a  definite  time. 
The  Mohammedans  have  two  hours  a 
week  and  the  Taoists  two  hours, 
whilst  the  Buddhists  have  four  hours, 
and  the  Confucianists  four  hours. 
There  would  seem  to  be  a  kind  of 
parliament  of  religions.  Presumably 
the  General  has  felt  obliged  to  give 
way  to  the  wishes  of  the  other  officials 
in  this  matter,  or  perhaps  he  has  felt 
that,  seeing  China  'allows  religious 
liberty,  he  as  Governor  was  not  free 
officially  to  give  countenance  to  any 
one  in  particular. 

Slave  Girls  of  Hong  Kong 

HONG  KONG,  something  over 
eighty  years,  has  been  a  British 
Crown  Colony,  and  that  relationship 
makes  its  600,000  Chinese  residents 
British  subjects.  Yet  there  has  pre- 
vailed here  a  system  of  child  slavery, 


known  as  mui  tsai,  under  which  little 
girls  were  openly  bought  and  sold  for 
domestic  service  and  other  purposes 
in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  Republic 
of  China  had  forbidden  by  law  such  a 
system. 

Deliverance  for  these  girls,  whose 
number  is  estimated  at  some  fifty 
thousand,  has  come  at  last  through  the 
devotion  of  a  brave  and  self-sacrific- 
ing woman,  who  determined  to  risk 
everything  for  the  good  of  these  poor 
girls.  Her  husband,  Commander 
Haslewood,  after  a  distinguished  ca- 
reer in  the  Navy,  was  sent  to  Hong 
Kong,  and  she  went  with  him.  One 
night  they  were  horrified  by  the 
screams  of  a  child  which  came  from  a 
native  house  beneath  their  hotel.  Mrs. 
Haslewood  made  investigations,  and 
indignantly  proclaimed  her  abhor- 
rence of  the  whole  bad  business.  The 
Commander  was  compelled  to  be 
silent  by  the  Service  regulations,  but 
in  loyalty  to  his  wife  and  the  cause 
of  righteousness  he  resigned  and  came 
home.  That  added  fuel  to  the  agita- 
tion. He  used  the  press  to  make  the 
scandal  known.  Having  interested 
some  Members  of  Parliament,  the  Sec- 
retary for  the  Colonies  was  bombarded 
with  questions  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. 

Such  a  volume  of  public  opinion 
was  created  that  on  March  21st,  Mr. 
Churchill,  Secretary  for  the  Colonies, 
informed  the  House  of  Commons  that 
both  he  and  the  Governor  of  Hong 
Kong  were  determined  to  effect  the 
abolition  of  the  mui  tsai  system  at  the 
earliest  practicable  date,  and  that  he 
bad  indicated  to  the  Governor  that  he 
expects  the  change  to  be  carried  out 
within  a  year. 

JAPAN-CHOSEN 

"A   School   of  Great  Learning" 

THE '  Japanese  Government  has 
now  granted  to  St.  Paul's  College, 
Tokyo,  its  long-hoped-for  university 
license.  For  a  number  of  years, 
through  the  courtesy  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Education,  St.  Paul's,  in 
common  with  other  private  universi- 


THE  MISSIONAEY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


ties,  has  bad  the  privilege  of  granting 
degrees.  More  than  three  years  ago 
the  government  enacted  certain  regu- 
lations for  raising  the  standard  of 
university  training,  so  that  so  far  as 
possible  academic  degrees  shall  repre- 
sent reasonable  uniformity  in  scho- 
lastic training  and  attainment.  The 
government  feared  that  with  the 
growth  of  unofficial  universities  there 
would  be  danger  of  lowering  academic 
standards.  The  granting  of  a  license 
to  St.  Paul's  is  a  signal  recognition 
of  the  excellence  of  its  work,  insures 
the  academic  standing  and  scholastic 
future  of  St.  Paul's  graduates.  This 
in  turn  will  mean  a  still  further  in- 
crease in  the  number  of  students. 
The  buildings  formally  opened  three 
years  ago  are  already  overcrowded. 
More  dormitories,  more  class-room 
space  are  needed.  The  Japanese  name 
for  this  institution  is  Daigaku,  "a 
school  of  great  learning." 

— Spirit  of  Missions. 

Spiritual  Life  in  Korea 

A RETURNED  missionary,  in 
speaking  of  the  wonderful  spiri- 
tual movement  which  has  recently 
taken  place  in  Korea,  is  quoted  in 
the  Sunday  School  Times  as  having 
given  the  following  explanations  of  it : 

"First.  The  Korean  Christians  have 
literally  devoured  the  Word  of  God.  They 
commit  great  sections  of  it  and  will  put 
Christians  in  America  to  shame  by  their 
intelligent  use  of  Scripture  passages. 

"Second.  They  depend  mightily  on 
prayer.  Their  early  morning  prayer-meet- 
ings arc  often  as  early  as  2  A.  M., — and 
what  crowds  gather,  and  how  they  pray! 

' '  Third.  As  soon  as  they  are  converted 
they  are  told  to  go  and  win  at  least  one 
other  soul  to  Christ  before  they  will  be  ac- 
cepted into  church  membership. 

"Fourth.  They  have  been  taught  to 
give  until  it  hurts,  but  they  love  to  feel 
the  hurt  of  giving. 

"Fifth.  Feeling  that  this  old  world 
will  never  be  right  until  He  comes  to  reign 
whose  right  it  is  to  rule,  they  spread  the 
news  of  the  'Messed  Hope,'  and,  expecting 
His  speedy  return,  they  want  to  be  found 
busy  when  He  comes. ' ' 


NORTH  AMERICA 

Open  Air  Evangelism  in  New  York 

THE  outdoor  work  of  the  National 
Bible  Institute  last  year,  ending 
March  31st,  reached  approximately 
half  a  million  people  in  the  streets  of 
New  York.  There  was  also  a  distribu- 
tion of  75,000  tracts,  all  of  value  to 
the  work  of  Christ,  and  affecting 
people  in  all  parts  of  the  city.  There 
were  distributed  50,000  gospels  or 
parts  of  gospels  and  3,181  people 
professed  conversion  at  these  meet- 
ings. All  this  was  accomplished  at  a 
cost  of  $9,500,  or  under  two  cents  a 
person  to  tell  the  unsaved  of  the  un- 
searchable riches  of ,  Jesus  Christ. 
This  figure  is  not  approached  by  the 
work  of  any  church.  One  of  the 
largest  religious  institutions  expend- 
ed $200,000  last  year  and  had  131 
professed  conversions.  It  cost  $1,500 
per  professed  conversion  in  that  insti- 
tution against  $3.00  per  professed 
conversion  in  the  out  door  work  of 
the  N.  B.  I. 

It  would  be  impossible  for  any 
church  to  reach  500,000  people.  The 
overhead  expenses  and  salaries  would 
be  approximately  $200,000  for  the 
five  largest  churches  to  reach  the 
number  of  people  this  Institute 
reaches  through  its  outdoor  evan- 
gelistic meetings,  at  the  expenditure 
of  $9,500.  Some  day  we  may  pro- 
claim this  Message  to  greater  multi- 
tudes with  ever-increasing  results. 
Instead  of  3,000  professed  conver- 
sions there  should  be  12,000,  15,000, 
25,000.  God  bless  every  agency 
preaching  Jesus  Christ  as  a  Saviour 
from  sin.  H.  N.  Dougherty. 

Some  Results  of  Prohibition 

THE  great  moral  reform,  which  the 
United  States  is  now  engaged  in 
establishing  on  firm  foundations,  is 
being  watched,  with  varying  motives 
but  with  the  greatest  interest,  by  the 
whole  world.  The  results  of  such  an 
undertaking  can  never  be  measured 
in  dollars  and  cents.  A  recent  sum- 
mary in  the  daily  press,  however, 
gives  some  of  the  economic  results  at- 
tributed to  prohibition. 


1922] 


NEWS  FROM  MAN  ST  LANDS 


839 


It  has  stopped  the  waste  of  16,- 
655.125  bushels  of  grain  in  making 
distilled  liquors  and  1,909,998,457 
pounds  of  food  material  in  making 
fermented  intoxicating  liquors.  Sav- 
ings banks,  the  natural  barometers 
of  the  thrift  of  the  country,  indicate 
a  marked  increase  in  savings  and  in 
the  number  of  depositors,  according 
to  the  report  from  the  Comptroller 
of  the  Currency. 

Life  insurance  statistics  disclose  an 
enormous  increase  in  the  amount  of 
insurance  in  force. 

Policemen  as  Missionaries 

A HIGH  standard  is  set  for  the  po- 
lice forces  of  our  cities  by  Rev. 
Charles  M.  Sheldon,  D.D.,  in  an  arti- 
cle in  the  Christian  Herald.  He  points 
out  what  a  serious  thing  it  is  for  a 
municipality  to  find  its  police  more  or 
less  in  collusion  with  lawbreakers,  as 
has  so  often  been  the  case,  and  how 
wastefully  police  energies  are  devoted 
to  punishing  instead  of  preventing 
crime  and  disorder,  but  all  this,  he 
says,  "is  no  more  than  the  citizens 
ought  to  expect,  when  they  continue 
to  treat  the  police  system  as  ignorantly 
and  stupidly  as  they  always  have 
done .... 

' ;  The  only  right  way  to  police  cities 
is  to  put  in  charge  of  the  city  for  its 
protection  and  guardianship  as  well 
educated  and  well-equipped  men  and 
women  as  those  we  send  as  mission- 
aries to  foreign  lands  to  convert  the 
heathen.  The  police  force  of  the 
cities  of  the  United  States  should  be 
educated  men  and  women,  trained  in 
special  schools  for  their  service  as 
thoroughly  as  people  ought  to  be 
trained  for  service  as  civil  engineers 
or  railroad  experts. 

"But  we  shall  never  have  good  city 
government,  or  safe  city  surroundings 
for  the  citizens,  until  we  change  com- 
pletely our  definition  of  the  word 
'  policeman. '  Missionary  police  are  as 
much  a  necessity  in  a  city  as  mission- 
ary types  in  China  or  Japan  or  Af- 
rica. They  would  in  time  prevent 
crime  and  lawlessness,  and  save  the 


municipality  enormous  sums  of  money 
now  spent  to  punish  crime  and  dis- 
order. ' ' 

Organized  Christian  Policemen 

THE  Toronto  Christian  Police  As- 
sociation, which  for  over  thirty 
years  has  held  weekly  meetings  in  the 
Central  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building,  is  a 
branch  of  an  international  organiza- 
tion which  is  actively  at  work  in  In- 
dia and  Japan  and  was  founded  in 
London  fifty  years  ago  by  Miss  Kath- 
erine  Gurney,  the  daughter  of  the 
founder  of  one  of  the  wealthy  and  old- 
established  banking  firms  of  London. 
She  went  once  into  a  mission  hall, 
where  she  accepted  Christ,  and  before 
leaving  the  mission  she  vowed  to  speak 
to  the  first  person  she  met  of  his  soul's 
salvation.  She  proceeded  for  some 
distance  without  encountering  a  hu- 
man being,  until  she  saw  a  policeman. 
The  temptation  to  pass  without  say- 
ing anything  was  strong,  but,  remem- 
bering her  vow  to  God,  she  summoned 
her  courage  and  spoke  to  that  London 
"bobby"  of  things  eternal  and  that 
pertained  to  his  soul's  salvation. 
From  that  conversation  grew  the  In- 
ternational Christian  Police  Associa- 
tion, which  has  been  the  means  of 
blessing  to  thousands  of  policemen  in 
all  parts  of  the  world. — Evangelical 
Christian  and  Missionary  Witness. 

Shift  of  Negro  Popnlation 

THE  Joint  Committee  on  the  Negro 
of  the  Home  Missions  Council  and 
the  Council  of  Women  for  Home 
Missions  is  authority  for  the  follow- 
ing statement : 

"As  anticipated,  the  census  of  1920 
reveals  a  significant  change  in  the 
location  of  Negroes  in  different  sec- 
tions of  the  country.  While  the  total 
change  from  South  to  North  has 
meant  a  real  trek  of  population,  it 
has  not  assumed  the  inflated  propor- 
tions carelessly  claimed  by  some 
speakers  and  writers.  Sixty  years 
ago  ninety-two  per  cent  of  the  Ne- 
groes lived  in  the  South.  Ten  years 
ago  eighty -nine  per  cent  were  in  the 
South.    Now  eighty -five  per  cent  of 


840 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


the  Negro  people  are  in  the  South. 
With  a  relatively  small  number  in  the 
North  the  change  of  four  per  cent  of 
the  total  Negro  population  in  the 
whole  country  in  a  decade  is  note- 
Avorthy.  It  means  that  three-fourths 
of  the  increase  for  the  last  decade  has 
been  in  the  North  and  West.  The 
total  increase  of  Negroes  in  the  United 
States  in  1910-1920  has  been  635,250. 
The  North  and  West  have  absorbed 
472,418  of  this  increase,  the  South 
162,832." 

The  San  Francisco  Jungle 

SOME  missionary  workers  who  are 
in  close  touch  with  the  situation 
write : 

"The  laws  of  the  jungle  seem  to 
have  become  common  practice  in  San 
Francisco  Chinatown.  The  gunmen 
of  the  tongs  have  made  killing  so  fre- 
quent and  so  cold-blooded  that  a  Chi- 
nese from  the  country  loafing  about 
the  streets  and  associating  with  the 
hired  savages  of  the  powerful  char- 
tered Chinese  tongs  comes  to  look 
upon  murder  as  a  not  unusual  inci- 
dent of  the  struggle  for  self-protec- 
tion and  the  satisfaction  of  self- 
interest.  With  organized  murder 
breaking  out  almost  every  week  at 
the  command  of  warring  tongs  and  the 
gun  flashes  in  distant  cities  respond- 
ing with  electric  swiftness  to  the 
death  warrants  issued  from  tong 
headquarters  in  San  Francisco,  is  it 
any  wonder  that,  life  has  become 
cheap  and  law  contemptible?  The 
whole  vicious  circle  of  American  in- 
difference and  Chinese  contempt  for 
law  is  plain  to  one  who  applies  mod- 
ern methods  of  community  study  to 
San  Francisco  Chinatown.  From  this 
vicious  circle  the  expanding  waves  of 
influence  spread  out  to  the  farthest 
Chinese  community." 

LATIN  AMERICA 

Moral  Forces  in  Panama 

REV.  ROY  B.  GUILD,  D.D.,  who 
has  just  returned  from  the  Canal 
Zone,  where  he  went  on  the  special 
invitation  of  the  Christian  workers 
there  to  study  the  moral  and  religious 


needs,  reports:  "A  prominent  official 
of  the  government  of  the  Republic  of 
Panama  recently  V  declared  that  the 
government  could  not  exist  if  it  were 
not  for  the  revenue  from  prostitution, 
the  liquor  traffic  and  the  lottery.  The 
sight  of  hundreds  of  our  marines, 
sailors  and  soldiers  being  preyed  upon 
by  these  forces  in  Panama  City  makes 
one  sick  at  heart.  Yellow  fever  is 
bad  enough,  but  this  is  worse.  We 
must  make  our  Union  Church  strong 
to  offset  all  this." 

The  development  of  this  Union 
Church,  with  congregations  at  Cristo- 
bal, Balbo,  Pedro  Miguel,  and  Gatun, 
was  described  in  the  September 
Review.  The  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church,  which  declined  to  join  in  this 
enterprise,  has  appropriated  $100,- 
000  for  a  cathedral,  which  is  to  be  a 
memorial  to  General  Gorgas.  In  ad- 
dition, the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  has  plans  for 
the  erection  of  two  buildings  to  cost 
$100,000  each.  The  Y.  W.  C.  A.  has 
two  branches.  The  American  Bible 
Society  has  its  fine  headquarters 
building  in  Cristobal.  The  Salvation 
Army  has  two  buildings  in  which 
work  is  done  for  the  seamen  under 
direction  of  the  Zone  government. 

Outlook  in  Santo  Domingo 

THE  Board  for  Christian  Work  in 
Santo  Domingo,  referred  to  in  the 
June  Review,  has  the  backing  of  the 
Home  Boards,  men  and  women,  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A. 
and  recently  the  Board  of  the  United 
Brethren  has  entered  into  the  organi- 
zation so  they  are  carrying  only  a 
small  financial  responsibility.  The 
first  year's  budget  was  $80,000.  There 
is  a  hospital  with  a  physician  and 
four  American  nurses,  and  a  number 
of  evangelistic  workers  with  a  rapidly 
'.M  owing  church  work.  The  field  of 
Haiti  lias  been  referred  especially  to 
the  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  which 
has  recently  made  a  survey.  The  real 
leaders  in  Santo  Domingo  are  waking 
to  the  necessity  of  spending  more  for 
education  and  less  for  politics.  At 
present   the   Republic   is  spending 


1922] 


NEWS  FROM  MANY  LANDS 


841 


$1,000,000  annually  for  education, 
while  its  neighbor  Republic,  Haiti, 
which  has  three  times  the  population, 
spends  only  $300,000  annually.  Yet 
the  percentage  of  illiteracy  in  the 
Dominican  Republic  is  great,  especial- 
ly in  the  country  districts. 

Needs   in   San  Salvador 

THE  recent  dedication  of  the  new 
Baptist  church  building  in  San 
Salvador  was  the  occasion  of  great 
rejoicing  among  the  evangelical 
Christians,  not  only  there  in  the 
capital  city  but  in  various  parts  of 
this  new  Central  American  state.  It 
has  also  been  made  by  the  missionary 
workers  the  occasion  for  reflection  on 
the  many  unmet  opportunities  which 
lie  before  them.  For  instance,  Miss 
May  Covington,  writing  in  Missions, 
says:  "Among  the  ten  organized 
churches  we  now  have  four  church 
buildings,  and  two  more  are  needed 
immediately,  for  the  work  is  grow- 
ing so  fast  in  some  places  that  the 
little  rented  halls  are  in  no  way 
sufficient  We  have  a  great  prob- 
lem and  responsibility  for  our  young 
people.  There  are  a  few  young 
people's  societies,  where  they  are  be- 
ginning to  learn  how  to  work  for 
Christ ;  and  from  among  them  have 
come  several  young  men  and  women, 
dedicating  their  lives  to  definite 
Christian  service.  But  how  shall  they 
receive  the  necessary  preparation? 
In  the  whole  of  Central  America 
there  is  no  training  school  where  they 
may  study  I  wish  I  could  pic- 
ture the  sufferings  and  needs  of  the 
babies  and  children  of  this  country ! 
And  the  thousands  of  over-burdened, 
care-worn  mothers,  ignorant  of  the 
first  principles  of  hygiene  and  health ! 
Something  must  be  done  for  them." 

Education  in  Nicaragua 

REV.  C.  S.  Detweiler,  of  the  Amer- 
ican Baptist  Church  who  recently 
visited  Nicaragua,  writes  in  Missions 
of  the  missionary  work  in  that  coun- 
try: "We  are  not  ashamed  of  the 
reproach  of  being  numbered  with  the 
poor  of  the  land,  but  we  do  not  ex- 


pect for  long  to  suffer  reproach  for 
the  ignorance  or  illiteracy  of  our 
members.  Under  the  supervision  of 
our  Woman's  Board  day  schools  have 
been  established  in  four  towns.  The 
school  in  Managua  has  had  a  wonder- 
ful growth  and  will  soon  be  of  high 
school  grade.  This  year  179  pupils 
were  enrolled,  a  few  of  whom  were  in 
their  first  year  of  high  school  work. 
.  . .  .We  were  gratified  to  hear  from 
the  Director  of  the  health  work  con- 
ducted by  the  Rockefeller  Foundation 
in  Nicaragua  that  a  prominent  Nicara- 
guan  in  remarking  on  the  low  educa- 
tional standards  of  the  country  said 
to  him  that  'there  was  only  one  good 
school  in  Nicaragua,  and,  confound  it, 
it  was  the  Baptist  school,  but  he  must 
give  the  devil  his  due!'  " 

EUROPE 

World  Alliance  through  the  Churches 

THE  conference  of  the  World's 
Alliance  for  International  Friend- 
ship through  the  Churches,  which 
was  held  in  Copenhagen  in  August, 
with  more  than  two  hundred  dele- 
gates, opened  its  sessions  with  a  dec- 
laration of  profound  conviction  that 
the  only  path  to  true  reconciliation 
and  peace  among  nations  lay  in  ap- 
plying the  spirit  of  Christ 's  teachings 
in  all  human  relationships.  The  Rev. 
Charles  E.  Jefferson  of  New  York, 
preaching  in  the  Cathedral,  demand- 
ed that  in  the  name  of  Christ  war 
preparations  cease,  and  that  the 
united  Church  insist  with  passion  that 
all  the  nations  lay  down  their  arms. 
Secretary  Hughes  sent  a  message  ex- 
pressing President  Harding's  sympa- 
thy with  the  aims  of  the  conference. 

Carey's  Mission  House 

THE  mission  house  at  Kettering, 
Northamptonshire,  England,  where 
William  Carey  on  October  2,  1792. 
founded  the  first  missionary  society 
which  is  recognized  as  the  basis  of 
the  modern  missionary  enterprise,  was 
put  up  for  sale,  the  owner  having 
died  and  the  estate  thus  having  be- 
come purchasable  for  the  first  time 
since  that  memorable  occasion.  The 


842 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


purchase  was  made  on  behalf  of  the 
Baptist  Laymen's  Missionary  Move- 
ment of  England.  The  property  will 
not  only  be  retained  for  the  denomi- 
nation as  an  historic  memorial,  but 
will  probably  be  used  as  a  hostel  for 
returned  missionaries.  —  Watchman 
Examiner. 

Religious  War  in  Ireland 

THE  Literary  Digest  reports  that 
Presbyterians  and  Methodists  are 
leaving  the  south  of  Ireland  in  such 
numbers  that  in  some  districts  there 
will  soon  be  few  left.  According  to 
The  Church  Times  (Anglican,  Lon- 
don), "the  rate  of  decline  in  member- 
ship of  the  Church  of  Ireland  is  even 
higher,  and  it  was  lately  alleged,  at 
the  annual  meeting  of  a  Church  of 
Ireland  society,  that  in  one  parish 
every  Churchman  had  been  driven 
out  or  killed."  On  the  other  hand, 
it  reports  that  in  Belfast  and  other 
places  in  the  North  there  are  harry- 
ings  of  Roman,  Catholics,  who  are 
leaving  Ulster  in  considerable  num- 
bers, avoiding  the  risks  of  having 
their  houses  burned  and  themselves 
shot.  Over  wide  areas  there  is  a  war 
which  has  its  religious  aspect. 

Helping   French  Protestants 

ONE  way  in  which  American 
Christians  are  helping  to  rehabil- 
itate and  strengthen  Europe  in  these 
days  of  difficult  reconstruction  is  by 
strengthening  the  Protestant  churches 
that  have  suffered  so  much.  Since 
the  Armistice  American  Protestants 
have  given  over  one  million  and  a 
half  dollars  for  this  purpose  in  France 
and  Belgium  alone.  Among  the 
churches,  that  have  been  rebuilt  are 
those  of  Verdun,  Conipiegne,  Lille, 
Roubaix,  Epernay,  Wanguentin,  St. 
Quentin  and  Rheims.  The  French 
Evangelical  Foreign  Mission  Society 
(sometimes  called  the  Paris  Mission- 
ary Society)  is  also  in  need  of  help 
because  of  the  financial  distress  among 
Protestant  Christians  and  the  en- 
larged missionary  responsibilities  due 
to  taking  over  some  of  the  German 


missions  in  Africa.  The  gifts  from 
America  have  also  assisted  the  McAll 
Mission,  the  Institut  Jean  Calvin  at 
Montanbau,  the  Reformed  Churches, 
the  Homes  of  La  Force  and  several 
orphan  asylums  and  schools  in 
France. 

Church  Progress  in  Germany 

THE  constitution  of  the  German 
Republic,  drawn  up  in  1919,  de- 
clared, "There  is  no  state  church," 
and  permitted  all  who  wished  to  with- 
draw from  the  existing  church  to  do 
so.  It  is  estimated  that  the  with- 
drawals in  1919  alone  numbered 
250,000.  The  definite  movement  to- 
ward a  free  church  organization  was 
reported  in  the  September  Review, 
and  attention  was  called  there  to  the 
financial  problem  as  an  element  in 
the  situation.  Howard  R.  Good  says 
of  this  in  the  Christian  Herald:  "A 
pastor's  salary  ranges  from  15,000  to 
30,000  marks,  or  from  $50  to  $100  a 
year." 

At  the  July  meeting  of  the  Federal 
Council,  an  official  message  was  re- 
ceived from  the  newly  formed  Ger- 
man Evangelical  Church  Federation 
in  response  to  the  message  of  good 
will  authorized  by  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee of  the  Federal  Council  at  its 
meeting  last  December,  and  a  con- 
crete evidence  of  the  reconciling  in- 
fluences at  work  between  German  and 
American  churches  was  the  welcome 
given  at  the  same  meeting  to  Dr. 
George  Michaelis,  president  of1  the 
Student  Christian  Federation  and 
formerly  Imperial  Chancellor,  a  wel- 
come which  was  expressed  in  a  signif- 
icant speech  by  Dr.  Robert  E.  Speer. 

Austrian   Protestant  Orphans 

THE  seventeen  Protestant  orphan- 
ages and  homes  in  Austria,  which 
are  threatened  with  ruin,  have  formed 
tin'  Board  of  Help  for  Christian 
Young  People,  which  has  sent  two 
representatives  to  the  United  States 
to  present  their  appeal.  The  Federal 
Council  has  formed  a  special  commit- 
tee to  assist  in  securing  the  necessary 
funds.   About  $50,000  is  needed.  The 


1922] 


NEWS  FROM  MANY  LANDS 


843 


Roman  Catholic  institutions  are  being- 
rescued  by  funds  from  other  nations. 
There  are  no  funds  in  sight  in  Austria 
or  other  European  countries  to  care 
for  the  Protestant  institutions.  The 
relatives  and  friends  of  the  children 
are  paying  all  that  is  possible  in  the 
face  of  economic  conditions  which  are 
constantly  growing  worse.  Only  help 
from  the  United  States  will  prevent 
the  dissolution  of  every  Protestant  or- 
phanage and  home  maintained  for  the 
orphaned  babies  and  children  of  the 
quarter  of  a  million  Protestants  in 
Austria.  In  this  case  ' '  He  gives  twice 
who  gives  quickly."  Checks  should 
be  sent  to  Dwight  H.  Day,  Treasurer, 
156  Fifth  Avenue,  and  must  be  marked 
for  the  Board  of  Help  for  Christian 
Young  People  in  Austria. 

— Christian  Work. 

The  Finnish  Missionary  Society 

THE  Finnish  Mission  Director,  M. 
Tarkkanen,  reports  that  the  Fin- 
nish Missionary  Society  which  was 
organized  in  1857  when  the  people  of 
Finland  were  celebrating  the  coming 
of  Christianity  to  Finland  700  years 
before,  has  now  187  native  helpers  in 
Portuguese  West  Africa  with  thirtj^ 
more  in  the  Seminary.  The  whole 
Bible  has  now  been  translated  and 
this  year  a  hymnbook  containing  335 
hymns  left  the  press.  Books  to  the 
value  of  6,000  crowns  were  bought  by 
the  native  Christians  during  1920. 
Last  year  as  many  converts  were  bap- 
tized as  in  the  whole  period  of  thirty- 
eight  years  preceding.  The  natives 
themselves  are  supporting  all  the 
schools,  in  which  there  are  5,500 
scholars. 

The  Finnish  Society  China  Mission 
is  in  northwestern  Hunan  where  there 
are  now  ten  men  and  seven  women 
missionaries  at  work. 

Danish  Women's  Work 

THE  heroic  Danish  women  mission- 
aries in  Armenia  are  working  in 
close  proximity  to  those  wonderful 
American  women  who  risked  their 
lives  so  constantly  during  the  per- 
secutions.    In    a    recent   letter  to 


''Bring  Lyo"  the  official  paper  of  the 
Danish  women,  Miss  Jacobsen  writes 
that  the  Turks  in  Harpoot  and  Mezret 
have  forbidden  boys  and  girls  over 
fifteen  years  of  age  to  remain  in  the 
orphanages  because  they  want  to  keep 
them  in  their  houses. 

One  Kurdish  chief  in  this  territory 
boasted  one  day  in  the  presence  of  the 
director  of  the  Mission  that  he  had 
seventy-two  Armenian  wives,  and  so 
many  children  in  the  orphanages,  that 
if  they  were  taken  out  he  would  have 
to  establish  orphanages  of  his  own. 

Another  Turk  said  to  Miss  Jacob- 
sen  :  "We  Turks  were  ordered  to  kill 
all  Armenians  but  we  did  not  finish 
the  job.  The  result  is  that  there  are 
many  thousands  left.  Our  motto  is 
"No  Armenian  shall  be  left  alive,  no 
Christian  shall  remain  in  Turkey." 

The  Needs  of  Czecho-Slovakia 

THE  needs  of  Czecho-Slovakia  are 
many,  but  some  are  outstanding, 
such  as  (a)  ministers  and  workers  of 
undoubted  spiritual  experience  and 
power,  and  native  where  possible. 
Native  students  should  be  assisted  to 
take  a  course  of  theological  study  at 
some  reliable  training  college. 

(b)  There  is  great  need  of  Czech 
Bibles  and  portions  of  the  Scriptures, 
any  quantity  of  which  can  be  used, 
and  in  circles  where,  up  to  1918,  the 
Bible  had  been  a  forbidden  book. 
There  is  also  great  need  for  Christian 
evidential  literature,  and  a  reliable 
Bible  Commentary  in  the  Czech  lan- 
guage. 

(c)  Evangelistic  work,  allied  to  the 
churches,  including  personal  work,  and 
Bible  teaching.  The  secessions  from 
the  Roman  Church  are  not  necessarily 
converts,  but  they  are  enquirers,  con- 
stituting a  harvest-field  of  rare  op- 
portunity, which  if  not  grasped  may 
not  recur. 

(d)  Influences  tending  towards  the 
deepening  of  the  spiritual  life  of  min- 
isters and  congregations  alike.  There 
is  need  for  a  Pentecost  and  the  answer 
to  the  question,  "Have  ye  received  the 
Holy  Spirit  since  ye  believed?" 

— M.    C.    Gouch,    in  Evangelical 
Christendom. 


844 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


Russian  Church  and  the  Soviet 

A CORRESPONDENT  of  the  New 
York  Times  reports:  "The  sit- 
uation in  the  Russian  Church  has  be- 
come a  three-cornered  struggle.  On 
one  side  is  the  Bolshevist  Government, 
in  principle  and  by  doctrine  an  avowed 
opponent  of  religion  yet  forced  by  its 
position  as  the  ruling  power  in  Russia 
to  recognize  the  Church's  importance 
as  one  of  the  great  factors  in  Russian 
national  life.  On  the  other  side  are 
the  churchmen  divided  into  two  hostile 
camps,  the  Reformers  against  the  Con- 
servatives. ' ' 

The  former,  who  have  chosen  the 
title  "The  Living  Church"  were 
brought  into  power  by  a  struggle  be- 
tween the  Soviet  and  the  Conserva- 
tives, demand  that  the  Church  become 
genuinely  popular,  that  its  priests  be 
truly  of  the  people  and  not  a  caste 
apart,  and  that  its  control  be  in  the 
hands  of  a  representative  assembly  of 
clergy.  They  have  been  holding  a 
"living  Church  Congress"  in  Moscow, 
in  which  they  have  passed  resolutions 
approving  the  revolution  and  the 
Soviet  Government,  abolishing  mon- 
asteries and  generally  carrying  out  its 
program. 

Russian  Christians  in  Need 

WRITING  from  Poland  in  July, 
0.  R.  Palmer,  reports: 
"We  are  about  to  enter  the  famine- 
and-pestilence-stricken  districts  of 
Russia ;  for  this  we  now  have  all  our 
papers  and  the  active  cooperation  and 
assistance  of  the  government  officials, 
who  promise  us  every  assistance  in 
administering  relief,  making  investi- 
gations and  establishing  centers  for 
feeding  the  hungry.  Ukrainia  is  the 
first  district  we  enter;  here  there  is  a 
dense  population,  both  Jewish  and 
Gentile ;  the  government  reports  show 
0,000,000  in  a  starving  condition  and 
these  must  die  before  another  winter 
is  over  unless  help  comes  from  outside. 


Our  Russian  Christian  brethren,  be- 
lievers of  simple  faith  and  apostolic 
practice,  are  amongst  the  greatest 
sufferers.  The  laws  of  the  country 
are  such  that  only  those  who  labor 
with  their  hands  can  receive  govern- 
ment help ;  and  so  the  shepherds  of 
these  flocks  are  deprived  of  the  little 
pittance  which  others  receive  and  they 
suffer  great  want." 

ISLANDS  OF  THE  SEA 
Poison  in  Bible  Bindings 

NOT  only  must  Bibles  be  attrac- 
tively bound  and  well  printed, 
but  some  of  them  must  be  perfumed, 
peppered,  and  poisoned  as  well. 
Bibles  going  to  the  Gilbert  Islands 
contain  in  the  binding  glue  and  the 
paste  which  fastens  the  cover  a  mix- 
ture of  oil  of  cloves,  cayenne  pepper 
and  corrosive  sublimate. 

This  is  to  ward  off  a  certain  worm, 
peculiar  to  these  islands,  which  de- 
stroys the  bindings  of  books.  Twelve 
hundred  such  Bibles  have  been  sent 
recently  by  the  American  Bible  So- 
ciety on  their  fifteen-thousand-mile 
journey  to  Ocean  Island  by  way  of 
Sydney,  Australia.  Rev.  Dr.  Hiram 
Bingham,  the  famous  missionary 
translator,  gave  his  life  to  the  prepar- 
ation of  the  Bible  in  the  Gilbertese 
language.  The  Bibles  are  printed  and 
bound  by  the  American  Bible  Society 
in  New  York  and  a  consignment  is 
shipped  every  few  years  to  the  Gil- 
bert Islands. 

— American  Bible  Society. 

OBITUARY  NOTES 

Rev.  Frank  Hall  Wright,  known 
as  "the  singing  Indian  evangelist" 
through  thirty  years  of  devoted  serv- 
ice, died  in  Canada  on  July  26th. 

President  Searle,  of  New  Bruns- 
wick Theological  Seminary,  of  whose 
faculty  he  became  a  member  in  1893, 
died  in  July,  aged  sixty-eight. 


On  the  Edge  of  the  Primeval  Forest.  By 

Prof.  Albert  Schweitzer.  Illustrated. 
12mo.  180  pp.  6s.  A.  &  C.  Black,  Lon- 
don.   Macmillan  Co.,  New  York,  1922. 

A  physician,  a  theologian,  a  musi- 
cian, a  missionary,  a  philosopher  and 
a  professor  are  combined  in  the  author 
of  these  notes  on  equatorial  West  Af- 
rica. He  went  out  from  Strasbourg, 
Alsace-Lorraine,  and  worked  in  co- 
operation with  the  Paris  Missionary 
Society  as  a  self-supporting  mission- 
ary. Prof.  Schweitzer's  narrative  of 
ten  years'  experience  on  the  field  is 
pleasantly  informing  and  deals  with 
a  variety  of  subjects  such  as  African 
customs,  diseases,  fetishism,  laws,  re- 
ligion, polygamy,  slavery,  hunting, 
labor,  commerce  and  last,  but  not 
least,  Christian  missions.  He  declares 
emphatically  that  Christianity  is  not 
too  high  for  primitive  men  and  that 
African  savages  develop  into  strong 
consistent  Christians.  The  chapter 
dealing  with  this  subject  is  especially 
illuminating  but  many  will  not  agree 
with  the  author  in  his  advocacy  of  a 
lowering  of  Christian  standards  to 
avoid  too  rapid  a  change  in  some 
native  customs  and  beliefs.  The  vol- 
ume will  prove  of  interest  to  all  who 
are  interested  in  West  Africa. 

The  Coming  of  the  Slav.  By  Charles  Eu- 
gene Edwards.  12mo.  148  pp.  The 
"Westminster  Press,   Philadelphia.  1921. 

Dr.  Charles  E.  Edwards  is  one  of 
the  few  Americans  who  is  really  well 
informed  on  questions  pertaining  to 
the  Slavic  nations,  and  at  the  same 
time  is  convinced  that  Protestant 
Christianity  holds  the  key  to  the  solu- 
tion of  these  problems.  He  has  ren- 
dered a  real  service  in  calling  atten- 
tion to  the  great  opportunity  and 
need  for  the  Gospel  message  among 
the  Slavic  peoples.  One  of  the  most 
significant  religious  movements  of  the 
day  is  taking  place  in  Czechoslavakia, 
which  country,  as  Dr.  Edwards  points 
out,  is  really  the  key  to  Slavdom. 


Missionary  work  among  Slavic  im- 
migrants in  America  is  closely  related 
to  the  religious  situation  in  their 
home-lands  and  we  could  have  no  bet- 
ter proof  of  the  fact  that  home  mis- 
sions and  foreign  missions  constitute 
one  work,  each  supplementing  and 
aiding  the  other. 

The  author  has,  however,  intro- 
duced some  material  which  seems 
quite  irrelevant  to  the  subject,  as  for 
instance,  his  discussion  of  the  Apoc- 
rypha. Consequently  even  one  in- 
tensely interested  in  the  subject  finds 
himself  skipping  a  number  of  pages. 

Dr.  Edwards'  proposed  solution  of 
the  problem  of  the  evangelization  of 
the  Slavs  by  organizing  branches  of 
the  Hussite  Society  along  the  lines 
of  the  Waldensian  Aid  Society  may 
be  the  best  way.  Certainly  some  solu- 
tion must  be  found,  and  we  must 
make  a  place  in  our  missionary  pro- 
gram for  work  in  Europe,  including 
the  Slavic  nations. 

Japan  in  Transition.  By  L.  L.  Shaw.  12mo. 
126  pp.  2s.  6d.  London  Missionary  So- 
ciety. 1922. 

Japan  has  made  such  rapid  prog- 
ress in  modern  arts  and  methods  that 
it  is  difficult  for  those  not  on  the  field 
to  keep  pace  with  her  growth.  Miss 
Shaw,  a  British  missionary,  briefly 
describes  the  land  and  the  people  and 
then  considers  the  rise  of  democracy, 
the  new  ideals  in  commercial  and 
social  life  and  the  spread  of  Chris- 
tianity. The  book  contains  much  use- 
ful information  for  all  interested  in 
Japan  and  its  regeneration. 

Through  the  Second  Gate.  By  Charles  A. 
Brooks.  Illustrated.  12mo.  166  pp. 
Paper.  American  Baptist  Home  Mission 
Society,  New  York.  1922. 

The  first  gate  is  Ellis  Island,  or  the 
"Port  of  Eentry";  the  second  gate 
is  that  leading  to  the  highest  and  best 
of  American  Christian  ideals — a  gate 
opened  by  the  Church.  Dr.  Brooks, 
a  missionary  secretary  to  foreign- 


846 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[October 


speaking  peoples,  describes  the  gen- 
eral missionary  aspects  of  the  problem 
and  then  takes  up,  one  by  one,  immi- 
grants of  twenty -two  different  nation- 
alities. Finally  he  tells  of  Baptist 
work  among  them  and  its  relation  to 
the  world  task.  An  excellent  hand- 
book. 

Mending  and  Making.    By  W.  H.  P.  and 

M.  Anderson.  Pamphlet.  Mission  to 
Lepers.    London.  1922. 

No  sufferers  awaken  deeper  sym- 
pathy than  the  Lepers.  They  are  out- 
casts in  all  lands  but  their  case  is 
no  longer  hopeless  since  the  Mission 
to  Lepers  began  its  work  to  relieve 
their  sufferings,  to  lead  them  to  Christ 
and  to  "rid  the  world  of  leprosy." 
The  British  secretary  of  the  Mission 
gives,  in  this  booklet,  some  outstand- 
ing facts  and  very  interesting  inci- 
dents that  cannot  fail  to  enlist  new 
friends  in  work  for  lepers  all  over 
the  world. 

The  Training  of  Children  in  the  Christian 
Family.  By  Luther  A.  Weigle.  12mo. 
224  pp.  $1.50  net.  The  Pilgrim  Press. 
Boston.  1922. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  the 
present  low  moral  standard  among 
many  young  people  in  America  and 
England  is  due  to  lack  of  proper 
parental  training  in  the  family. 
Professor  Weigle  is  well  known  as  a 
teacher  of  teachers,  including  parents. 
He  believes  in  practical  Christian 
standards  for  parents  and  children 
and  tells  how  to  make  a  right  home 
atmosphere;  to  build  strong  bodies; 
to  form  right  habits  of  thought,  work, 
play,  study  and  reading ;  how  to  make 
good  friends,  to  choose  a  life  work 
and  to  enter  into  right  relation  to  the 
Church.  The  chief  lack  in  the  book  is 
the  absence  of  emphasis  on  personal 
accountability  to  God  and  the  neces- 
sity of  full  surrender  to  Christ.  The 
book  is  intended  for  study  and  is 
valuable  for  reference. 

Chinese  as  They  Are.    By  J.  R.  Saunders. 

]2mo.    176  pp.    $1.50  net.    Fleming  H. 

Revell  Co.    New  York.  1921. 

We  cannot  know  the  Chinese  by 
coming  in  contact  with  a  few  laundry- 


men,  by  meeting  Chinese  students, 
diplomats  or  business  men ;  we  cannot 
know  the  great  country  and  people 
by  reading  what  Japanese  or  Chinese 
writers  think  or  what  missionaries, 
travelers  and  political  agents  have  to 
say.  To  know  the  Chinese  we  must 
study  them  from  all  angles  and  must 
become  acquainted  with  all  classes. 
Dr.  Arthur  Smith,  who  has  spent  half 
a  century  in  China,  says  that  he  is 
"continually  discovering  a  new  un- 
explored continental  area  in  China." 

Dr.  Saunders,  who  has  been  for 
twenty  years  a  Southern  Baptist  mis- 
sionary in  South  China,  gives  us  in 
his  book  very  enlightening,  entertain- 
ing and  varied  glimpses  of  the  Chi- 
nese as  he  has  seen  them.  He  de- 
scribes their  country,  language, 
characteristics,  business,  government, 
education,  science,  religion,  missions 
and  forecasts  their  future.  It  is  an 
excellent  general  introduction  to  these 
wonderful  people  from  a  sympathetic 
point  of  view.  It  is  a  book  of  facts 
rather  than  of  incidents  and  presents 
both  the  shadow  and  the  sunshine  of 
the  Chinese  landscape.  An  index 
would  be  helpful  for  reference. 

The  Career  of  a  Cobbler.  By  Margaret  T. 
Applegarth.  12mo.  85  pp.  75  cents. 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.  1922. 

William  Carey's  life  story  is  given 
local  color  and  is  told  in  a  unique  way 
as  by  a  Hindu  in  an  Indian  market 
place.  It  is  written  in  Miss  Apple- 
garth's  usual  captivating  style,  es- 
pecially adapted  for  young  people 

In  the  Eyes  of  the  East.  By  Marjorie  Bar- 
stow  Greenbie.  Illustrated.  8vo.  420 
pp.  Dodd,  Mead  &  Co.  New  York.  1921. 

Entertainment  and  information 
combine  to  make  this  an  alluring  vol- 
ume telling  in  a  chatty  way  of  a 
young  lady  traveler's  observations 
and  experiences  on  a  tour  of  the 
world.  It  is  not  an  ordinary  record 
of  impressions  for  the  narrator,  who 
traveled  with  a  Bishop  and  his  lively 
daughter,  is  unusually  vivacious  and 
knows  how  to  tell  her  romantic  and 
exciting  adventures  in  China,  Japan, 
the  Philippines,  Malaysia,  Burma  and 


1922] 


MISSIONARY  LIBRARY 


847 


India.  She  touches  missions  sympa- 
thetically but  lightly  here  and  there 
and  dwells  more  in  detail  on  gossip 
and  unconventional  happenings.  The 
story  has  a  readable  quality  but  little 
missionary  value. 

In  the   Prison   Camps   of   Germany.  By 

Conrad  Hoffman.  8vo.  279  pp.  Asso- 
ciation Press.    New  York.  1922. 

The  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation did  a  remarkable  work  among 
soldiers  and  in  prison  camps  during 
the  World  War.  Individual  workers 
were  sometimes  unworthy  and  the 
Christian  character  of  the  work  de- 
pended largely  upon  those  in  charge 
of  a  camp  or  hut  but  the  war  would 
have  been  much  more  horrible  and 
disastrous  morally  and  physically  ex- 
cept for  the  "Y."  Mr.  Hoffman,  a 
secretary  of  the  International  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  in  charge  of  prisoners  of  war 
work  in  Germany,  tells  here  in  a 
graphic  way  some  of  the  experiences 
in  prison  camps  and  also  gives  valu- 
able information  concerning  the  gen- 
eral situation  in  Germany.  The  work 
of  the  "Y"  should  be  more  widely 
known  and  deserves  this  permanent 
public  record. 

The  Servant  of  Jehovah.  By  David  Baron. 
12mo.  158  pp.  Morgan  and  Scott,  Lon- 
don. 1922. 

Any  Bible  message  from  Rev. 
David  Baron  is  a  message  with  power. 
This  Hebrew  Christian  here  expounds 
the  fifty-third  chapter  of  the  Prophecy 
of  Isaiah  in  a  lucid  and  practical  in- 
terpretation. He  shows,  as  a  truly 
converted  Hebrew  can  show,  the  rela- 
tion of  this  prophecy  to  the  sufferings 
of  the  Messiah  and  the  glory  that  is 
to  follow.  It  is  a  sublime  theme 
treated  in  a  sublime  way,  for  Mr. 
Baron  believes  the  prophecy  to  be  in 
very  truth  the  Word  of  God  to  men 
and  believes  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of 
God  who  fulfills  the  prophecy.  At 
the  same  time,  Mr.  Baron  knows  and 
presents  the  ancient  Jewish  inter- 
pretation and  the  modern  Jewish  and 
rationalistic  thought  as  well  as  the 
enlightened  Christian  position.  This 
is  an  excellent  study  for  all  Christians 
and  for  open  minded  Hebrews. 


Christianity  and  Industry.  Seven  Pamph- 
lets. 10  cents  each.  George  H.  Doran  Co. 
New  York.  1921. 

There  is  sure  to  be  a  vast  difference 
of  opinion  as  to  what  are  industrial 
facts  and  even  more  difference  in  the 
interpretation  of  them  and  the  les- 
sons drawn  from  them.  In  this  series 
of  pamphlets  Mr.  Kirby  Page,  Dr. 
Sherwood  Eddy  and  Mr.  Basil  Math- 
ews endeavor  to  state  the  facts  and 
to  relate  them  to  Christian  principles 
and  practice.  The  brief  papers  are 
put  out  by  the  new  "Fellowship  for 
a  Christian  Social  Order"  organized 
at  Lake  Mohonk  a  year  ago.  It  will 
be  well  if  both  sides  in  the  industrial 
controversy  will  give  these  booklets  a 
careful  reading. 

Egyptian  Painting  Book.  The  Boy  by  the 
River.  Story  by  Constane  Padwick.  Pic- 
tures by  Elsie  Anna  Wood.  1  shilling. 
Church  Missionary  Society.  London 
1921. 

Here  is  a  fascinating  book  for  pri- 
mary children— one  that  will  give 
them  something  to  do  and  something 
to  think  about  at  the  same  time.  The 
story  relates  to  Ali,  the  Egyptian  boy, 
who  was  taken  to  the  mission  hospital 
in  Cairo. 

God's  Principles  of  Gathering.  George  Good- 
man. 12mo.  115  pp.  2s.  6d.  Pickering 
and  Inglis.    Glasgow.  1921. 

To-day  many  are  looking  upon  the 
Church  as  a  human  organization.  This 
series  of  lectures  deals  with  it  as  a 
Divine  institution,  with  a  Divine  work 
to  do.  The  author  also  takes  up  the 
subjects  of  Christian  liberty,  Church 
government,  gifts  and  sacraments.  It 
is  a  helpful.  Scriptural  study,  espe- 
cially for  Church  officers  and  other 
Christians. 

Medical  Missions  in  Africa  and  the  East 

By  S.  W.  W.  Witty.  Booklet.  9d.  Church 
Missionary  Society.  London.  1921. 

The  C.  M.  S.  missionaries  are  doing 
a  wonderful  work  in  Egypt,  West 
Africa,  Uganda,  Palestine,  Persia, 
India  and  China  and  employ  69  doc- 
tors, 81  nurses  and  8  other  foreign 
helpers.  This  booklet  gives  interest- 
ing facts  and  incidents  concerning 


848  THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [October 


their  medical  missions  and  shows  the 
twofold  work  of  Christ — physical  and 
spiritual. 

Friends  of  All  the  World.    By  Margaret 
LaT.    Foster.    Booklet.    Is.    Church  Mia- 
•  sionary  Society.    Loudon.  1921. 

Girl  Guides,  the  British  counter- 
part to  Boy  Scouts,  are  here  given 
some  fascinating  stories  and  evening 
programs  relating  to  Uganda,  China, 
Persia,  Japan  and  India  calculated  to 
inspire  them  to  become  well  informed 
guides  in  world  friendship. 

His  Appearing  and  His  Kingdom.  By  Fred 
E.  Hagiu.  8vo.  313  pp.  $1.75.  Flem- 
ing H.  Revell  Co.    New  York.  1922. 

This  subject  is  of  great  present  in- 
terest. Many  have  written  on  the 
theme  to  expound  their  own  peculiar 
ideas  but  Mr.  Hagin,  a  missionary  to 
Japan,  expounds  the  Bible.  It  is  one 
of  the  very  best  books  on  the  subject, 
and  is  thoroughly  scriptural  in  its 
interpretation  and  application.  It  is 
comprehensive  and  definite  without 
making  unauthorized  predictions  in 
regard  to  dates  and  current  events. 
Those  who  believe  the  Bible  and  are 
ready  to  take  the  obvious  meaning  of 
the  words  of  Christ  and  His  Apostles 
will  generally  agree  with  the  main 
line  of  thought.  This  volume  should 
have  a  large  sale  and  exert  a  wide 
influence. 

Outlines  of  the  History  of  Christian  Mis- 
sions. Fourth  Edition — Revised.  By  Wm. 
O.  Carver.  Pamphlet,  77  pages.  Baptist 
Book  Concern,  Louisville,  Kentucky,  1922. 

This  very  careful  and  useful  outline 
of  Christian  missions  is  an  excellent 
basis  for  study.  The  list  of  books 
which  accompanies  each  lecture  sug- 
gests the  necessary  sources  of  informa- 
tion. Dr.  Carver,  the  Professor  of 
Religion  and  Missions  in  the  Southern 
Baptist  Seminary.  Louisville,  Ky., 
takes  up  the  Apostolic,  Roman,  Medi- 
aeval, Reformation,  and  Modern  peri- 
ods of  Church  history,  and  in  each 
period  outlines  the  characteristics,  the 
methods  used,  the  progress  made  and 
the  culmination.  There  is  'an  im- 
mense amount  of  meat  here  as  well  as 
a  good  skeleton. 


Story  of  a  Mashonaland  Boy,  as  Told  by 
Himself.  Pamphlet.  Society  of  Christian 
Knowledge,  London;  Macmillan,  New 
York. 

Children  will  like  this  little  illus- 
trated story  of  an  African  boy.  It 
tells  of  his  work  and  his  play,  his 
education  and  his  conversion  to 
Christ. 

An  Afghan  Pioneer.  By  H.  F.  Misgrave. 
12mo.  65  cents.  Church  Missionary  So- 
ciety, London,  1921. 

Johan  Khan,  the  hero  of  this  story, 
was  a  Moslem  lad  whose  prejudice 
was  overcome  by  the  work  of  a  mis- 
sionary physician,  the  famous  Dr. 
Pennell.  The  young  man's  questions, 
experiences,  sufferings  and  influence 
are  remarkably  well  told.  It  is  es- 
pecially adapted  for  young  people. 

Mother  Cecile.  By  Sister  Kate.  Illustrated. 
12mo.    55  pp.    S.  P.  C.  K.,  London,  1922. 

This  brief  biography  describes  the 
life  and  work  of  one  of  the  Church  of 
England  "Sisters  of  the  Resurrec- 
tion" who  went  out  to  do  missionary 
work  in  Grahamstown,  South  Africa. 
She  lived  a  consecrated  life  of  service 
and  this  record  contains  much  of  in- 
spiration and  information. 

The  Church  and  the  Immigrant.  By  George 
E.  Harkness,  Instructor  in  Boston  Uni- 
versity, School  of  Religious  Education  and 
Social  Service.  110  pp.  George  H.  Doran 
Company,  New  York,  1922. 

Under  the  chapter  titles  of  "The 
Immigrant  in  Europe,"  "The  Immi- 
grant in  America,"  "The  Present 
Si  at  us  of  the  Immigrant,"  "Teaching 
English  and  Citizenship,"  "Organi- 
zation of  Americanization  Courses," 
"Racial  Cooperation  and  Industrial 
Brotherhood."  "Agencies  of  Racial 
Progress,"  the  author  has  prepared  a 
book  for  young  people  and  others  in 
schools  and  churches  in  dealing  with 
foreigners  in  America.  The  book  is 
admirable  for  use  in  Young  People's 
Societies  or  for  class  work  in  church 
societies  and  Sunday-schools. 

It  gives  practical  suggestion  for 
English,  citizenship  and  Americaniza- 
tion courses  ami  breathes  the  atmos- 
phere of  real  Christian  brotherhood. 


For 


■»  to  Library  only 


/A.